IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) 1.0 1.1 12.8 ittUii ■25 MBS ■ 2.2 2f lag "^ s tea |2j o m 1 \^ II '-^ 1^ ^ 6" ► P; . V Hiotographic Sciences Corporation 23 WEST MAIN STREET WEBSTER, N.Y. USSO (716) S72-4503 '^V^ .^^. CIHM/ICMH Microfiche Series. CIHfVI/JCIVIH Collection de microfiches. Canadian Institute for Historical Microreproductions / Institut Canadian de microreproductions historiques Technical and Bibliographic Notes/Notes techniques et bibliographiques The Institute has attempted to obtain the best original copy available for filming. Features of this copy which may be bibliographicaliy unique, which may alter any of the images in the reproduction, or which may significantly change the usual method of filming, are checked below. n n n n D D Coloured covers/ Couverture de couleur I I Covers damaged/ Couverture endommagAa Covers res ored and/or laminated/ Couverture restaurie et/ou pelliculie I I Cover title missing/ Le titre de couverture manque Coloured maps/ Cartes g6cgraphiques en couleur Coloured ink (i.e. other than blue or black)/ Encre de couleur (i.e. autre que bleue ou noire) Coloured plates and/or illustrations/ Planches et/ou illustrations en couleur Bound with other material/ Relii avec d'autres documents Tight binding may cause shadows or distortion along interior margin/ La re liure serrie peut causer de I'ombre ou de la distortion le long de la marge intirieure Blank leaves added during restoration may appear within the text. Whenever possible, these have been omitted from filming/ 11 se peut que certaines pages blanches ajouties lors d'une restauration apparaissent dans le texte, mais, lorsque cela itait possible, ces pages n'ont pas 6t6 filmies. L'Institut a microfilm^ le meilleur exemplaire qu'il lui a iti possible de »i procurer. Les details de cet exemplaire qui sont peut-Atre uniques du point de vue bibliographique, qui peuvent modifier une image reproduite, ou qui peuvent exiger une modification dans la methods normale de filmage sont indiqute ci-dessous. |~~| Coloured pages/ Pages de couleur Pages damaged/ Pages endommagies Pages restored and/oi Pages restaur^es et/ou pelliculies Pages discoloured, stained or foxei Pages d4color6es, tacheties ou piqu6es Pages detached/ Pages ddtachdes Showthrough/ Transparence Quality of prir Qualiti iniigale de I'impression Includes supplementary materia Comprend du materiel suppl^mentaire r~n Pages damaged/ r~n Pages restored and/or laminated/ r~7! Pages discoloured, stained or foxed/ I I Pages detached/ ["T' Showthrough/ I I Quality of print varies/ |~n Includes supplementary material/ D D Only edition available/ Seule Mition disponible Pages wholly or partially obscured by errata slips, tissues, etc., have been refilmed to ensure the best possible image/ Les pages totalement ou partiellement obscurcies par un feuillet d'errata, une pelure, etc., ont 6t6 filmies d nouveau de fa^on & obtenir la meilleure image possible. Additional comments:/ Commentaires suppl6mentaires: Pages 147-166, 419-422 are missing. This item is filmed at the reduction ratio checked below/ Ce document est film4 au taux de reduction indiqui ci-dessous. 10X 14X 18X 22X 26X 30X y 12X 16X 20X 24X 28X 32X The copy filmed here has been reproduced thanks to the generosity of: University of Windsor L'exemplaire fllm6 fut reproduit grflce A la g4n4rosit6 de: University of Windsor The images appearing here are the best quality possible considering the condition and legibility of the original copy and in keeping with the filming contract specifications. Original copies in printed paper covers are filmed beginning with the front cover and ending on the last page with a printed or Illustrated impres- sion, or the back cover when appropriate. All other original copies are filmed beginning on the first page with a printed or Illustrated Impres- sion, and ending on the last page with a printed or illustrated impression. The last recorded frame on each microfiche shall contain the symbol -^ (meaning "CON- TINUED"), or the symbol y (meaning "END"), whichever applies. Les images suivantes ont 6ti reproduites avec le plus grand soin, compte tenu de la condition et de la netfet4 de l'exemplaire film*, et en conformity avec les conditions du contrat de fllmage. Les exemplalres originaux dont la couverture en papier est imprimte sont filmto en commenpant par le premier plat et en terminant soit par la derniAre page qui comporte une empreinte d'Impression ou d'illustration, soit par le second plat, selon le cas. Tous les autras exemplalres originaux sont filmte en commen^ant par la premidre page qui comporte une empreinte d'impression ou d'illustration et en terminant par la dernlAre page qui comporte une telle empreinte. Un dee symboles sulvants apparaftra sur la derniAre image de cheque microfiche, selon le cas: le symbole -^ signifle "A SUIVRE". le symbols y signifle "FIN". Maps, plates, charts, etc., may be filmed at different reduction ratios. Those too large to be entirely included in one exposure are filmed beginning in the upper left hand corner, left to right and top to bottom, as many frames as required. The following diagrams illustrate the method: Les cartes, planches, tableaux, etc., peuvent dtre fiimte d dee taux de reduction diffirents. Lorsque le document est trop grand pour dtre reproduit en un seul cliche, 11 est f ilm« A partir de Tangle supArieur gauche, de gauche d droite, et de haut en bas, en prenant le nombre d'images ntcessaire. Les diagra nmes sulvants illustrent la mithode. 1 2 3 1 2 3 4 5 6 ,,a: M«MII*MKU,> '5Ski .^'' :^^' '4~i>. r^\^^ X «J/d HISTORY OF THE AtTEM^ TO BITABLISH THS PROTESTANT REFORMATION IN IRELAND, ▲ND THB SUCCESSFUL RESISTANCE OF THAT PEOPLE. (TIME: 1640-1880.) BY */■>■ THOMAS DARCY M»GEE, ATTTHOB OF " A ICIBTOBT OF IBISH BETTLEBS IN NOBTH AMEBIOA ; " " LITM OF THE IBISH WBITBBS ; " " LIFE OF ABT. M'MX7BBOOH ; " « HISTOBICAL SKETCHES OF O'CONNEIiL AMD HIS PBIENDS," ETC., ETC., ETC. " For they will deliver you up in councils, "A " " muny Hr •^..- " For they will deliver you up in councils,'fgi«'tbeTwill acourfByon In tbeirsynaaDgiiMi " And you ahall be brought before govemMli^imd beftm kinn, to bht nke, bin tMi Dny to them and to the Gentilei.** — Sk M^ttHmyt : Chap. x. vinm CT, 18. ^ ■:£l BBOOHD BDITION. BOSTON: r PUBLISHED BY PATRICK DONAHOE, FRANKLIN iTREET. 1853. ^ HOLY REDEEMER LIBRARY; WiND$Olt fc\lL ^ \\ Entered according to Act of Congress, in the year 1852, bj ,j PATRICK DONAHOE, In the Clerk's Office of the District Conrt of the District of Massftohosetts. it-;';,'** ^um ■TBUOTTfaD AT fSB BoiTon iTcaaOTTra rovnoBT ' •'* -~ /i- TO TBB RT. REV. JOHN BERNARD FITZPATRICK, D.D., « THIRD BISHOP OF BOSTON, AS Alf INADEQUATB EXPRESSION OF PROFOUND ESTEEM AND VENERATION, 0)1(8 l^olttme XI TBBT BBSPEOTrULLY SBDIOATBB IT THE AUTHOR I^ M 1i AV r V •fy. TT. VS^?" ' ^4 ^.Ki. / -^\ ^\;h' ■',v.ti''-;i "A* feM^ ?4 ^■'14 .*, CONTENTS. y^ f" , /. Preface, , . 11 CHAPTER I. The early Irish Chnrch and State. — The Milesians. — Dmidism.— St. Patrick. — The Apostolic Age. — The Danish Invasions. — Brkm at Clontaril — St. Malachi. -- The Normans in Ireland. — The War of Races. — Irish Charch in the Middle Ages 19 CHAPTER II. Henry YIII. of England elected King of Ireland. — Antecedents of this Election. — The Clergy not consulted. — The Chiefs canvassed indi- vidually. — After the Election. -— Apostate Bishops. — Confiscation, Sacrilege, and Reformation 80 CHAPTER III. King Edward and Queen Mary. — Cranmer's Attempts to establish the Reformation in Ireland. — The first Catholic Insurrection. — Acces- sion of Queen Mary. — Catholic Reaction. — Restoration of the Irish Bishops. — Death of Queen Mary. — State of Parties 46 CHAPTER IV. The Irish Catholi#Strength at the Accession of Elizabeth. — Test Oaths enacted. — First Catholic Confederacy. — The Insurrection of 1* 6 CONTENTS. / h the Desmonds. — Confiscation of Munster. — The First Martyrs. — The Ulster Princes. — Second Catholic Confederation. — Alliance with Spain. — Battle of Kinsale SB CHAPTER V. Staarts sncceed to the Throne. — Endowment of Trinity College.— Usher and O'Daniel. — Confiscation of Ulster. — " Recusant " Party. — Charles I. — A new Persecution. — Strafibrd's Viceroyalty. — Confiscation of Connaught. — The School of Wards. — The Solemn League and Covenant 85 CHAPTER VI. -, The Presbyterians and Puritans in Ireland. — Extermination their Policy. — Ulster Rising of 1641. — New Catholic Confederacy founded by Rory O'Moore. — Oath of Confederation. — Generd j^t * Insurrection. — Catbblic Legislation. — Peters and Jerome. — Owen Roe O'Neil. — Ormond. — Cromwell in Ireland. — The Puritan Penal Laws. — Death of Cromwell. 99 . '/t \ '■'"■■ [L ■ "■..._,. 4_ ' '■ ** BOOK II. * CHAPTER 1. ^ ' Bostoration of Charles II. — Act of Settlement. — Ormond's Attempt to Gralllcanize the Irish Church. — Synod of 1666. — Lord Berkeley's Viceroyalty. — The New Test Act — "The Popish Plot." — Mar- j| tyrdom of Primate Plunkett. — Assassination of Count Redmond O^Hanlon. . . : 189'' CHAPTER II. , ^ Accession of James n. — Talbot; Lord Deputy. — Irish Soldiers in *^.^^ England. — Invasion of WUliam III — Irish Parliament of 1686'. — ^^ ;•■.-,■ ■ f. I--' • ."«■ ■' .;'■-• B . '^'^.r/' ■ , ■■,' :. 5.— irty. '»• r. — smn • 85 CUNTHNTSw , .1 % ** No Popery " Riots in London. — " The Irish Night." — The Wu in Ireland. — Defeat of the CathoUen 168 CHAPTBR III. Reign of William JIL — Violation of the Treaty of Limerick. — Pro- scription of the Bishops and Clergy. — Farther Confiscations of Catholic Property . • * . 165 f CHAPTER IV. . Qaeen Anne's Reign. — " Act to discourage the Growth of Fopeiy.** — Su- Toby Butler heard at the Beit of the Houses of Parliament — His Argument. — Immense Emigration. — Priest Hunting. — Pri- mate McMahon » 171 CHi^PTBR V. Irish Catholics abroad. — Irish Colleges at Loamin, Paris, Boms^ Lis* bon, &c. — Irish Soldiers in Foreign Service. — The Irish Brigade in France. — How their Reputation reacted on England. . . . .191 t:?N^f' '-^^t-l fi?^ .OHAPTBRVI. The Jacobites and the Irish Catholics. — The Staartf eonioHed «l ^ Rome on the Appointment of Irish Bishops.— 'The BappanWr— The Wandering Ministrels and " Newsmen." 206 BOOK III. CHAPTER I. »«»»;^ Irish Parties in the Reiga of George IL — " The Patriots." — « The T Castle Party." — Increase of tl)e Catholics. — Establishment .of Charter Schoote. — Swift's Portraits of the Protestant Prelat«k—- Battle of Colloden.— Change of Catholica'Taetics. « i» «*, - CONTENTS. CHAPTER II, U 1 1 State of Iraland at the Accession of George in. — Pablieations on the Catholic Question. — The Great Famine. — Catholic Committees for petitioning Parliamentw— Proposed Relief Bill of 1 763. — Ramored French InTasion. — Agrarianism. — Martyrdom of Father Nicholas Sheehy and his Friends. — Spread of Secret Societies. — The Meth* odists in Ireland S89 M CHAPTER III. Second Catholic Committee formed. — ^.Concessions in 1774 and 1778. — Secession of " Lord Eenmare and the Sixty-Eight." — John Keogh, Leader of the Catholics. — Mianagement of the Committee. — Cooperation of Edmnnd Burke. — General Discussion of Catholic Principles in Ireland and England. — Arthur O'Leary. — Burlte and Tone. — London Riots of 1780. -r Irish Catholic Convention elected. .— Their Delegates presented to George IIL, and demand Total Emancipation.— Relief Bill of 1793.— -Political Reaction. . . . 844 CHAPTER IV. :UX:-^,.ff>m^m ICaynooth College founded. — Union of Defenders and United Irish* men. •— Insurrection of 1798. — Falsehoods concerning Catholics engaged in it — Proposed Legislative Union. — Pitt and the Bish* ops. — The Act of Union; its Results on the Catholic Cause. . . . 278 CHAPTER V. Catholic Question in the Imperial Parliament.- Pitt —Fox. — Gren- fille. — Catholic Committee of 1805. — Its Dissolution. — Catholic Board formed. — Veto Controversy. — Dissolution of the Board. — Lethargy of the Catholics. — State of Ireland, A. D. 1820. .... 290 CHAPTER VI. v^^: "^it of George IV. to Ireland. — The Catholic Question in Parlia- ment -^ Formation of the Catholic Association. — Its Progress and Power. — The Catholics before Parliament in Person. — Foreign Sympathy; A^d'from the Irish in America. — The " Second Refor- '■d . ♦ I ' CONTENTS. 9 mation." — Gknenl Catholic Controrersy. — Adrocatei of Emuid- pation at the Freu. — Election of O'Connell to Parliament — Belief Bill of 1829. — Belationi of the Church and "the Eetabliihment,** A. D. 1830.— Condniion 811 APPENDIX. L The aril and Military Artidea of Limerick, 848 n. The Iriih Lords* Protest against the Act '* to confirm the Arti> des of Limerick," A. D. 1703, 858 nX Petition and List of Delegates of the Catholics of Ireland, . . 854 rV. The Pope's Letter on the Salrject of the Veto, 8f.3 y. Carey's Analysis of the Alleged Massacre of 1641, .... 871 YL List of Abbeys, ftc, in Lreland, oonflscated, . . ...... 877 ,.^ :fe,1 ,-..^l.^. *■«-*.;-, (I \\ y.'t i>n ■i' ■• ■' ■•■-, -'■-*,''■■' ff . ■'■" - /'*'4'* '■■■ '/'>■■ v.;/'..-,..*:^. %. -'*: % •^5 ■ ^- >., -..^ #■ , , ' I ■r •ji:''- ''■3i » ' ■(m" ■ "« ,t '% ' < ...•!'• ■i '■", i -A *?■ . ■ ■*. *'.Ja U- «1fe ^€'^i.. ■r " -"". ; # ■ M. if*' *..:!* "\ '-^B^SM ■■- d "HI*; ■i^»- %. 4 V',.:. '*- »<-' «-i5 i .7*r^ ■,.^:' ■*!£■' -r-' *?i«%5^?^- '-i?-"' ff Y-?!'-!^ -JA-^l^J;?/' '■ i li '-;.{' i^»r^ PRE FACE. >.«. Every sect of reformers known in the British empire has attempted to proprgiite itself in Lreland, and has failed. The Anglican church is as far from the hearts of that people as ever ; the Presbyterian denomination has hardly retained the natural increase of its Scottish founders. In Ulster it still flourishes ; but we must remember that it was transplanted in its maturity to that confiscated soil. It did not grow there ; it has not spread beyond that privileged and exclusive province. The Independents, planted by Cromwell; the Qua- kers, introduced by Penn ; the Lutherans, endowed by William; tl*e Huguenots, patronized by Anne and the Georges ; the Methodists, organized by the Wesleys and Whiliield — all have been tried in Irish soil, and all have failed. In Ireland, the crown has been for Protestantism ; the legislature, the only university, the army and navy, all civil offices until, as it were, yesterday, have been re- served for the support of " the Protestant interest." Not only all the privileges and all the forces have been on that side, but even sacred rights, — such as freedom of worship, of education, and of proprietorship, —until the 1 #-. « 12 PR8FA0E. -^i .», m dose of the last century, have been all denied by law to the Catholics. Protestantism had. every thing its own •^ay — th6 eiQwn, the laws, the taxes, forces, schools, estates, and churches. By every human calculation, the victory would be declared to the strong. Yet it is quite otherwise in this instance. How a poor and insulated peasantjry could have kept their ancient faith, against such odds, for three hundred ^ years, is matter of wonder to those who are not Cath- 'Olics. To those who are, it is a source of inquiry and reflection full of edification and encouragement. A book ^ in which the facts of this contest would be set down briefly and ihtelligibiy has long been wanted. Thirty years icgo, Charles Butler considered it famous in Welsh history. About the same tim^^ ^ extended their expeditions into Gaul, their path made clear through Britain by the withdrawal of Roman legions for the defence of the empire. In 406, Nial of the hostages perished in the Loire ; and in 430, Dathi, his successor, died near Sales, in Piedmont. Their habitual route was from Chester to Dover, along the Gwyddelinsarn, or " road of the Irish," which^ long after, became King Alfred's boundary between the Danes and Saxons, in Britain. In the year of our Lord 431, Pope Celestine sent to Ireland St Patrick. That wise and holy bishop knew well the people he . had to teach and baptize. He adopted all their natm;al rites, which were in themselves innocent. He blessed .their worshipped wells ; he per- mitted their spring and autumn festivals, but converted them to the honor of the saints ; he followed in his ecclesiastical arrangements thj^ civil divisions of the isl- and ; he destroyed the ceremonMi, but retained the his- torical writings of the Druids. He made seven circuits of the island, the first six on foot, and is said to have ordained three hundred b|ishops and seven thousand priests. The poet with hia harp, and the prince with '»^y 22 ATTEMPTS TO ESTABLISH THE w his power, he enlisted ; he called, with supernatural in- sight, his apostles from all orders of people — the con- verted Druid, the peasant from the plough, the smith from the forge, and the fisherman from his boat; he found a vocation and a place for all. He died towards the close of the centurv, (A. D. 493,) leaving Christianity in all the high and lowly places of Erin ; having seen paganism, if not entirely destroyed, mortally w6unded, and driven into solitary places, where yet a while it con- spired in vain for restoration. The three centuries following St. Patrick's death make the golden age of the Irish church. The spiritual- order was exalted to an uncommon degree — exempted from taxes and from service in war ; endowed with the col- lective gifts of tribes and princes ; recruited from all classes, honored by all. While the Gothic tempest was trampling down the classic civilization, Ireland provi- dentially became the nursery of saints, and the refuge of science. Her two most ardent passions then were to learn and to teach. In Iceland, the Orkneys, Scotland, Britain, Gaul, Germany, even in Italy, her missionaries were every where, transplanting, in the loosened soil, the pagan tree of knowledge and tij ? Christian tree of life. As the Goths conquered Rome, the Celts conquered the Goths. Where the barbarian was strongest, there the Christian islanders won their highest victories. The Roman martyrology gives us, for those three centuries, three hundred saints — a canonized soldier of Christ for every year of the era. Why should I name these illustriouB missionaries ? All Christian nations, in their cathedrals, annals, and festivals, keep their memories green before the generations of men. - In the 'ninth, tenth, and elev ith centuries,' ^ gr'^^l and unheard-of danger threatened the Irish • ^mrjW- the northern barbarians. They first appeared in the Irish seas between the years 790 and 800. The flocks and heros^ "vith which the islaj^d abounded, and the richly-endowN '\ shrines and schools^ were the chief attrac- tions for thesic T)ir9tical pagans. Accordingly, the sa- cred places suiTet'ed most :0^«m their incursions. In 838, «# .#- % / ^ PROTUTANT SBPORMATION IN IRSLAND. tbey spoiled and burned down Clonaid of St Kymui a famous school and see : in tiir^ same expedition, Blanc, the school of King Da^ub'^rt, and Durrow of Colamb- cUle, also suffered; four timed 'n the same century Ar- magh was desecrated, uiid laid in ruins ; Lismore, and even Clonmacnoise, in the very heart of th^^ country, were rifled. . Three centuries oi peace had left the pious and studious Irish ill prepared to oresist these fierce in- v^i-ders, but necessity restored the warlike spirit of the » i.A). In 863, "the Danes" were beaten near Lough 7 v^V , in 902, near Dublin; at Dundalk, in 9:D0 ; at Koscrca, in 943 ; and again at Lough Foyle in 1003. .several of their kings perished upon Irish fields, as sagiE;- and chronicle attest. It was in Ireland, and probably as a captive, that King Olaf Trygvesson, the apostle of Denmark, became a Christian. (A. D. 1000.) But the majority of those who poured from th north on Christendom, at this epoch, were, inveterate pagans. The Irish wars against them are therefore to he con- sidered as earlier crusades. In this character we regard the campaigns of !l^an, called Boroimhe, that is, Trib- ute-taker. For half a century, as general and as sove- reign, he pursued these enemies of God and man with heroic constancy. From the Shannon to Lough Foyle, in more than threescore battles, he had broken and. routed their annual expeditions. At the end of the tenth century, he had left no Northmen in the land, ex- cept a few artisans and merchants at Dublin, Wexford, "Waterford, Cork, and Limerick, who puri^ued their call- ings in peace, and paid taxes for protection. Brian, whose sovereign genius thus sheltered his age and na- tion, was at Gaat but a provincial king. The i^j^ of Leinster was Maolmorra, a jealous and heawrong prince. Some sharp words over a game of chest played at Kincora. with Brian's son, led this great criminal to enter into a league with the ancient enemy, and invite them once more to Ireland. The northern races warm- ly responded to his call, as did their kinsmen in Britain and Nomiandy. The King of Denmark's two sons, Car- olus Kanntus and Andreas, with twelve thousand men, ;,»r ', r I 24 ATTEMPTS TO ESTABLISH THE reached Dublin, and were loudly received by the traitor who sent for them. Broder and Arnud came with one thousand select Norwegians, covered all in armor ; Si- gurd, Earl of Orkney, brought at least as many ; Maol- morra added nine thousand men. At least twenty-five th6usand of the invading force mustered in Dublin on Palm Sunday, A. D. 1014. They insisted on being led to battle on Good Friday, which one of their oracles assured them would be a day of victory to them. Brian would have avoided fighting on so holy an anniversary, but he was forced to defend himself. With him was a numerous army, divided, like the enemy, into three col- umns : his two sons commanded the first ; Kian and Do- iq^ld the second ; and Connor O' Kelly and other western ' imnces lead on the third. A Scottish auxiliary force, (tuaider " the great Stewart," fought on the side of Ire- land and the faith. Brian, then over fourscore years old, with crucifix in hand, harangued his army. '< Long have the men of Ireland," he exclaimed, " groaned under the tyranny of these seafaring pirates ; the murderers of your kings and chieftains; plunderers of your for- tresses; profane destroyers of the churches and mon- asteries of God ; who have trampled and committed to the flames the relics of his saints ; and (raising his voice) May the Almighty God, through his great mercy, give you strength and courage this day to put an end forever to the Lochlunian tyranny in Ireland, and to revenge upon them their many perfidies, and their profanations of the sacred edifices dedicated to his worship ; this day, on which Jesus Christ himself suffered death for your redemption." He then, continue the ancient annals, " showed them the symbol of the bloody sacrifice in his left hand, and his golden-hilted sword in his right, de- claring that he was willing to lose his life in so just and honorable a cause." And he did lose it, though not in the battle. The chiefs of the army insisted on his retiring to his tent, where he was slain before the cruci- fix by a party of the enemy. The victory of the Chris- tians was, however, complete. At sunset, fourteen thou- sand pagan bodies lay dead upon that memorable ^eld. ■!««;. i« \ , of con- -ccssion ; Canter- s served les; and ,, against ts origin, latural, it ese same le sncces- a double iriod. ling itself gradually Irish hie- the disci- inturies of [•customed syllogism, istolic age ; lintention- nally con- every dio- ic an heir- pt in one lised up a LOUS Mala- •estorer of [ones. He 1, or com- Id the Cis- iClairvaux, ,veral syn- s, and set, |ct bishop. Ants—- the low-lsibor- Irlogh ; A. !)• '^^'- W:^ PROTESTANT REFORMATION IN IRELAND. vied tl other ers. The great provincial families in contributing material to the restoration of religion. Then Holy Cross was founded by the O'Briens ; then Cong and Sligo rose upon the grants of the O'Con- nors ; then Mellifont raised its noble front heavenward ; then Ardagh, Kells, Ferns, Lismore, Clonmacnoise, and Boyle rejoiced in the returrt of their long-absent glory. St. Malachy died at Armagh in 1148 ; but the good work did not pause. In 1152, the council of Kells was held by the legate, Cardinal Papiron, where the palliums (or Roman capes) were duly delivered to the four arch- bishops, and where, also, a memorable event — the abo- lition of the slavery of Saxon domestics — was decreed. The Irish church might now have looked for another apostolic age. But it was not so ordered. A new trial in the civil order awaited pastors and people. As Maolmorra had invited the Danish invasion long before, so his descendant, Dermid, banished for political and personal crimes, conspired to bring in the Normans. Though guilty and unpopular, he had a party in Lein- ster, and when, in 1169, that party was reenforced by a [few foreign knipfhts, the Danish town of Wexford opened [its gates to them. The next year, Danish Waterford Ireceived a further detachment of his allies, under Rich- iard. Earl of Pembroke ; and then the wedge entered that divided beyond repair the uncentralized native con- Lstitution. In 1172, Henry II. visited Ireland, and made jcompacts with some of its princes, and prescribed limits to his own subjects, settled on the eastern coast. Under enterprising leaders, at different times, these limits were enlarged in various directions. De Courcy, Fitzgerald, [Butler, and De Burgo are the great names of the Nor- mans in Ireland. Against them, the Milesians may put, [without fear or shame, the O'Briens, O'Connors, and jO'Neils. The fluctuating frontiers of the Norman in- jterest during four centuries show that the children of [the Scotii knew how to guard their land against the lescendants of the Danes. This internecine, colonial, or civil war was necessa- rily highly prejudicial to the best interests of religion. •^•«; ^K'y:. ■1^^?;-, '' 28 ATTEMPTS TO ESTABLISH THE National feuds were carried into the chapter, the cloister, and even the pulpit. Prince John's chaplain, Giraldus, taunted the Archbishop of Cashel that the Irish church was without martyrs. " We will have martyrs enough now that your master has come among us," was the prompt reply. Giraldus, in a sermon at Christ Church, Dublin, reflected on the native clergy. The next day, Auban O'Molloy, Abbot of Glendalough, from the same pulpit preached a retort, in which there aie allusions to St. Thomas a Beckec not to be misunderstood. These were but faint porte its of troubles and collisions to come. Among the native clergy, most conspicuous was St. Law- rence, Archbishop of Dublin. Visiting England, he nar- rowly escaped martyrdom, while celebrating mass at the ; altar of St. Thomas of Canterbury ; going to Rome, he is ordered by Henry not to return to his see, the metropo- lis of which is now under the English flag. He died an exile, at Eu, in Normandy. In 1175, Primate Conor died at Rome, whither he had gone to consult the suc- cessor of St. Peter. In 1215, Dionysius, Archbishop of Cashel, also died at Rome ; the same year, returning from the fourth Lateran council, died O'Heney, Bishop of Killallo. The native bishops have frequent and urgent occasions for appealing to Rome. Besides insti- gating to invasion and plunder, the Kings of England claim a right of nomination to Irish bishoprics not to be borne. Thus David, a relative of Fitz Henry's, being appointed, in 1208, Bishop of Waterford, is slain in a tumult, endeavoring to get possession of it; thus, in 1224, we have " Robert, the English Bishop," of Ardagh. In 1236, Maolmorra O'Laughlin, " having obtained the pope's letters, with the consent of the king," is conse- crated Archbishop of Tuam, in England. In 1258, when a successor to this prelate was to be chosen, the suffia- gans of Tuam nominated O'Flynn, but the King of England nominated Walter, of Salerna. Walter died the same year, and so a collision was avoided.* * Annals of the Four Masters, under the several dates in the text. In addition to these nominations, we iind, in 1246, Albert of Cologne nominated for Armagh ; in 1267, a "Koman Bishop" of Clonfert, ttaaia 1630, a Greek Bishop of Elphin. .** PROTESTANT REFORMATION llS IRELAND. 29 The same fierce contest of nationalities was carried into the monastic houses. Mellifont totally excluded men of English birth, for which it was severely censured by the chapter of the order. Donald 0'Neil"i3omplains, by name, of English monks who preached the extermi- nation of the Irish ; at Bective, Conal, and Jerpoint, no Irish brother of the order may enter. Many years and many reprimands were needed to take the edge off this deadly, criminal quarrel, and to establish religious unity between the two races. Happily, in the fourteenth cen- tury, this better spirit generally prevailed. The statute of Kilkenny (A. D. 1367) enacted in vain a decree of non-intercourse ; the union went on.* Through warfare, and faction, and national controver- sies, the great duty of education was not neglected. Flan O'Gorman and other scholars of the twelfth and thirteenth centuries, it is written, " studied twenty years in the schools of France and England." Armagh Col- lege being declared sole school of theology, seven thou sand scholars are counted there at one time. The Do- minicans of Dublin bridge the Liffey for the convenience of their scholars ; Archbishop de Bicknor projects and commences a University of St. Patrick's, for which bulls are issued at Rome ; St Nicholas College, at Galway, begins to make itself known to the learned. At Ox- ford, there are national feuds between "the three na- tions," and a serious riot on Palm Sunday, 1274. The Irish students are prohibited from entering the English colleges after this, and so remain at home, or betake themselves to Paris. The great mental rivalry between the two races was favorable to learning. Among the laifey, even the noblest, there is no lack of devotion. Godfrey and Richard count some of them among their followers, as the zealous Tasso sings : " the concert of Christendom" was completed by "the Irish harp." Ullgarg O'Rorke died beside the Jordan in 1231 ; * The native saints were popularly supposed to avenge their invaded country. Dermid McMurrogh died by the mterposition of St. Columb- cille, and Strongbow by St. Bridge's ; St. Kiaran sSved Clonmacnoise ••from the King of England's constable ; " ». e., De Lacy. 3* 30 ATTEMPTS TO ESTABLISH THE Hugh O'Connor, grandson of Roderick, died on his return from Jerusalem in 1224. Roderick himself died in the religious habit, at Cong, in 1198, having spent five years in the cloister. In his will he left offerings to the churches at Rome and Jerusalem. During the two succeeding centuries, almost every second obituary of an Irish noble states that he " gained the victory over the devil and the world," in the religious house and habit of some regular order. When St. John of Matha founded his noble brotherhood for the redemption of captives, Ireland erected fifty-three houses of that order — as many as England and Scotland pat together. Such was the Irish church of the middle ages. In the state, the provincial rulers still maintained their rank and title ; but though many noble names are men- tioned as " worthy heirs of the crown of Ireland," no regular election to that high office seems to have taken place during the three centuries following the death of Roderick. , CHAPTER n. HENBY VHL OF I»f GLAND ELECTED KING OF IRELAND ANTECE- DENTS OF THIS ELECTION. — THE CLERGY NOT CONSULTED.— THE CHIEFS CANVASSED INDIVIDUALLY. — AFTER THE ELEC- TION APOSTATE BISHOPS — CONFISCATION, SACRILEGE, AND REFORMATION. The election of Henry VIII. of England as King of Ireland is .>ne of the primary facts in the history of both nations. To our present purpose its considera- tion is indispensable. The Kings of England, from Henry II. tb Henry VII., had always claimed the lordship of a part of Ireland. Sometimes, in the purposely indefinite language of dip- lomacy, they had styled themselves " Dominus Hibernice,^^ without qualiflbation. This title they assumed in the same sense that the Danish Vi-kings of Dublin and ' X f PROTESTANT ^lEFORQVATION IN IRELAND. 31 Waterford, in the tenth and eleventh centuries, had styled themselves " kings " of the whole country. The bulls of Popes Adrian and Alexander, which were reiied on as the foundation of their title, were couched in very gen- eral terms, and the non-fulfilment of their conditions necessarily rendered the title conditionally given of no legal authority. During the thirt-eenth century, the Holy War, in the fourteenth, the wars with France and Scot- land, postponed the formal assertion of sovereignty. At the close of the fourteenth, the young Richard II., a candidate for the empire, was tauntingly told, by the German electors, to " conquer Ireland first." Under the instigation of this taunt, his expeditions of 1394 and 13^9 were undertaken, in which Art. McMurrogh won a •deathless name, Henry IV. his knightly spurs, and Rich- ard IL lost his early character for courage, and finally his crown. While Richard was absent in Ireland, the ban- ished Duke of Lancaster returned to England, seized the government, and captured his luckless predecessor. Thus commenced, with the next century, that civil waf -of the roses, which closed on Bosworth Field in 1485, Henry Tudor, Earl of Richmond, the conqueror upon that day, was a bastard, like William of Normandy; he conquered, like William, with foreign men and arms. Still, the parliament confirmed his title; and his marriage with Elizabeth of York, the lawful representative of the royal line, as well as the strong desire of all English- men for peace at any price, gave a sanction and a strength to his claims, which no other king had obtained in the same century. The present British monarchy properl}^ dates from the battle of Bosworth Field. Henry VII.'s administration ileeds to be known, in order to understand the more important reign of his son. The one prepared the way for the other, in church and state, in Ireland and in England. The leading idea of the new king was, the centralization of all power and patronage in the hands of the sovereign. Money was his darling object; taxation and confiscation his favor- ite means. An insurrection in Yorkshire, in the second year of his reign, and the successive attempts of two « ATTEMPTS TO ESTABLISH THE ■^ \\ claimants to the throne, in the Yorkist interest, gave him the desired opportunities. The Duchess of Bur- gundy, the Kings of France and Scotland, patronized both " the pretenders." But their main strength lay in Ireland, among the Geraldines and other nobles of " the Pale," who, whatever they may have thought of the title of Simnel or Warbeck, were politic enough to dee that a strongly-established dynasty would be likely to enforce its authority over their baronial demesnes. In 1486, they crowned Simnel at Dublin, and paid him homage. Joined by two thousand Burgundians under Schwartz, they invaded England the following June, landed at Foudray, in Lancashire, and gave battle to Henry at Stoke upon the Trent. They were defeated. Apong the dead were the Lords Maurice and Thomas I«'itzgerald, the Earl of Lincoln and Martin Schwartz. Simnel was taken prisoner, and made a scullion in the king's kitchen. Soon a more formidable pretender ap- peared, under the title of Richard, Duke of York, second son of Edward IV. In 1495, he landed at Cork, where the mayor of the city, O' Water, the Earl of Desmond, and many others, declared their belief in his legitimacy, . and rendered him homage. He tried bis fortune in Kent, j failed, and returned to Flanders. He again went to Ireland, and from Ireland landed in Cornwall, where he gained three thousand adherents. Advancing towards London, his forces were surrounded near Taunton, and himself captured. In 1498, he was executed on a charge of attempting to escape from the Tower. The mayor of Cork and his son suffered with him at Tyburn. With his usual policy, Henry VII. made these at- tempts occasions for new taxes and new confiscations. The insurgents were pardoned at so much per head ; the poor for twenty pence, the rich for two hundred pounds. Cities and corporations were taxjed according to their numbers, the London merchants paying not less than ten thousand pounds. The Parliament of 1497 voted him twelve thousand pounds and three fifteenths of the revenue§. Sir William Capell compounded for one thousand pounds j the Earl of Derby was pardoned •m PROTESTANT REFORMATION IN IRELAND. WB for six thousand pounds. We need not wonder, tL in a few years Henry became one of the richest kings in Europe, Not only did he gather in riches, bwt power also. In his reip^n the feudal law of " maintenance," which made the followers of each lord his dependants, in peace of war, was abolished. The sheriffs of counties, instead of being Icrcal administrators, were now royal deputies. The Parliament at Westminster swallowed all the pala- tine and ducal courts of the kingdom, and in its fulness became the contented slave of the king. Private prop- erty was converted into royal fiefs ; estated orphans ^ere made royal wards; common lands were enclosed and sold. The same arbitrary and avaricious policy was attempted with the church. The chapter of York pur- chases a concession with one thousand marks ; the Bish- op of Bath, at his nomination, undertakes to pay one hundred pounds per year to the king; a Carthusian monast-ery, for the renewal of its charter, pays five thou- sand pounds. I« these signs it is not difficult to foresee another Henry improving on the paternal examples of avarice and absolutism. «- Ireland had been dangerous to the new dynasty in its first years, but the double defeat of the Yorkists had taught the Pales-men wisdom. The Earls of Kildare and Desmond paid heavily for Henry's forgiveness; and the colonial Parliament, which sat at Drogheda in 1497, was quite as slavish as that which sat at Westminster. The English deputy in Ireland, Sir Edward Poynings, was a fit minister for such a master. He obtained the consent of the Parliament, that, in future, all. heads of bills should be sent into England lor the previous ap- proval of the king and council. This act, known as Poynings's law, is celebrated in Irish parliamentary dis- cussions, both of the last and the previous century.* For the time, it effe<3tually secured the dependence of the Anglo-Irish barons on the new dynasty,f • In 1782, and at the time of the legislative union, Poyninga's law vras a principal topic of parliamentary debate in both kingdoms, t Among those wh« did homage ttt Dnttlin were Qerald» Barl of *A'-' ' /■■ n ATTEMPTS TO ESTABLISH THB Anxious to atonet^or their double rebellion, and to reimburse themsel)» for the heavy fines twice levied on them, the noble«'W the Pale were disposed to renew the struggle of rioes, which had been suspended for more than a century. The statute of Kilkenny forbid- ding intermarriages was, from the first, a dead letter in two thirds of the island. Fitzgeralds, Burkes, and Butlers had constantly intermarried with O'Connors, O'Niils, and O'Briens. There was a near prospect of national unity, when Poynings, under the instigation of his royal master, insinuated the Roman policy, " divide and conquer." In 1504, we find the new loyalists, with <^eir Milesian connections, engaged in the deadly battle of Knoc-Tuadh with the native Lish under ^'Connor and O'Brien, and the naturalized Normans under Bu.ae of Cianrickarde and Bermingham of Athenry. Kildare, Gormanstown, and Howth commanded for King Henry, and the dead who were left on that hard-fought field would outnumber those who fell at Bosworth and Stoke piled together. Knoc-Tuadh ("the hill of the battle- axes ") is one of the most memorable battles in the war- like history of the Irish. Henry was well ^v^n'jed that day for the aid Ireland had given to the prcie aded dukes of Clarence and York. He did not live to reap all the fruits of his great victory ; but this, with many othei advantages, he bequeathed to his successor. In 1509, at the age of eighteen, the future " reformer " found himself a king. His very hrst act was signifi- cant of his evil career. Immediately after his corona- tion, he sent for the oath he had publicly sworn, and privately altered it. " He had sworn to ' maintain of Holy Church, granted " by the ancient Christian Kings of England ; ' he added, " ' as far as they will not be prejudicial to his jurisdiction " and royal dignity.' He had sworn to * maintain peace " between Holy Church, the clergy, and the people ; ' for " this he substituted that he should ' endeavor to work Kildaro, the Archbishop of Dublin, Eustace, Lord Portlcstor. Preston, Lord Gormanstown, the Barons of Howth, Trimbleston, Slame, and Dun- tany, the Abbot of St Mary's, Dublin, uid the Prior of HolmpatrieV. •^Tioklow. PROTESTANT REFORMATION IN IRELAND. 85 >thei i tier" ■ ''i jnifi- i ona- ^ and ■1 f^ inted Ided, i ction 4 eace j 'for w^ork eston, '■,: Dun- itriek " with the people and clergy under the royal dominion.' « He had sworn to * maintain justice and equity, and y«^ «* to be merciful ; ' this he altered into a promise to * grant " mercy to him who, according to his conscience, should " merit it.* He had sworn to * maintain the laws of the "kingdom, and the customs of the nation;' * without " prejudice,' he wrote, * to the rights of the crown, or his " imperial dignity.' Henry, after making these altera- " tions, closed the book, and said not a word of what "' he had done." • It is not our place to detail the history of this reign. For the first twenty years of his life, Henry was gov- erned by a great but unscrupulous minister. Cardinal Wol^*ey. On the 30th of November, 1530, the cardinal's body was lowered into a vault at Leicester, and with him was buried the last restraint upon the terrible pas- sions of the master he had so long served and controlled. The seeds of " reformation " were silently growing up in England before and during Wolsey's time. The con- troversy upon the king's divorce, and the heat it pro- duced, gave vigor to the rank productions of schismatic scholars. So early as 1523, the king began to express scruples touching the lawfulness of his marriage with Katherine, who had been betrothed to his elder brother, Arthur, and after Arthur's death married to him. For ten years, he tried every art and every influence to obtain the dispensation of Rome, but in vain. 'His own power, the book against Luther so highly valued, the mediation of France, all failed to procure the desired divorce. At length, devoured by passion and impatience, he resolved to cast oft' the bonds of spiritual obedience which had united England with Christendom for eight centuries. The successive steps of the schism followed rapidjy on each other. In 1529, he proposed, but postponed, the law for the confiscation of the lesser monasteries. In 1531, he obliged the clergy, under the penalty of prcemu- nire, (transportation from the realm,) to acknowledge his supremacy in spirituals. In 1532, from the national convocation of the clergy, he obtained his divorce. In * Audia'B Henry Vm. p. 28. ^■' ATTEMPTS TO ESTABLISH THE % 1633 took place his marriage with Anne Boleyn, and the birth of Elizabeth, which followed rather quickly tipon it. In 1635, the royal "order in council" ap- peared, ordering the omission " of the name of the bishop of Rome from every liturgical book ;" and the same year Lord Chancellor' More and Bishop Fisher died, martyrs of the faith, for their resistance to the new ordinances. While these events were transpiring in England, Henry, through his agents, was urging forward a favor- ite project in Ireland — the conversion of his title from a lordship granted by the pope, to a kingship by election of the estates, and the consequent modification of the titles, tenures, and laws of Ireland, upon the feudal basis. To this design, Gerald, Earl of Kildare, seems to have been an obstacle, and accordingly was summoned to London. There he was charged with having, among other offences, married one of his daughters to O'Don- nell, and another to O'Connor, of Offally. He was sent to the Tower, where, the following December, he died. A false report having reached Dublin, in 1534, of his exe- cution, his son, called, from the splendor of his dress, " Silk- en Thomas," and others, his relatives, flew to arms. O'Neil, O'Connor, and O'Moore sent him supplies and men. He began the siege of Dublin, and entered into a treaty with the citizens, and exchanged hostages to insure their neutrality. At Clontarf he cut off a small reinforce- ment which had landed from England ; and greater sup- plies, Under skilful captains, followed. After keeping the field, with various fortunes, for more than a year, he was induced to surrender to the king's mercy. His five un- cles followed his example ; but in February, 1536, they all six suffered death at Tyburn, with some of their adherents. This danger, and the consideration shown abroad to the emissaries of the Irish leaders, increased Henry's anxiety to be possessed of the crown of Ireland by a title apparently legal and spontaneous. Whether the project originated with Wolsey, or in the controversy with Rome, or earlier, it certainly was much more zeal- ously urged after the revolt of Silken Thomas than it had been before. The nature of the divorce controversy was not gen- protkstant reformation in IRKLAND. 37 pmlly understood in Ireland. Henry's book against Luther was better known than his rorrespondeiiee about the queen. His " Confession " of 1536, with the essen- tial exception of the Papal supremacy, was altogether Catholic. Hi " Six Articles" of 1539 all aflirmed Cath- olic doctrines. It was the policy of Henry that the Irish should be as much in doubt of his real purpose as diplo- macy could leave them. In 1535, he had appointed George Browne, a partisan of the divorce, and an Eng- lishman, Archbishoj) of Dublin ; but when the new prelate caused the Baculvs Jesus and other sacred relics to be burned, he was rebuked for his precipitancy. In June of that year, he writes to Mr. Secretary Cromwell, that " there goeth a common rumor," that he intended to pluck down our Lady of Trim, and other idols ; "which Indeed," ho adds, '^ I never attempted, although my con- science would right well serve me to oppresse such ydols." In 1539, Con O'Neil, Prince of Ulster, taking alarm at the rumors which had reached him, marched southward, and after taking Ardee and Navan, reviewed his" troops at Tara. On his return, at Bellahoe, in Monaghan, he was surprised and defeated by the Lord Deputy Grey, who, after the battle, proceeded to Trim, where the famous statue of our Lady stood, and the deputy, "very de- voutly kneeling before her, heard three or four masses • " the archbishop and Lord Butler, the treasurer, refusing to go in. The next year, this deputy was superseded by Anthony St. Leger, who, in 1541, succeeded in assem- bling "the great court" at Dublin, for the long-desired election. Those who attended for this purpose were of two classes — Anglo-Irish barons, and Milesian-Irish chiefs ; the clergy, by a device of St. Leger's, contrary to all former usage, were not summoned. Of the barons, the Earls of Desmond and Ormond, and nearly all the Lein- ster viscounts were present ; of. the Celtic chiefs, those of secondary rank were numerous, but the principals Were few. Until their suffrages were taken, it was felt necessary to postpone the proclamation. The absent chiefs were separately consulted, and W' !», 3S ATTEMPTS TO ESTABLISH THE ^■•'- their consent obtained on terms such as usually existed between vassal and sovereign in continental countries. O'Brien, O'Connor Faily, and O'Dun acknowledged the title in June and July, 1541 ; O'Donnell acknowl- edged it on the 6th of August, in the same year; O'Neil at Maynooth, in 1542 ; O'Moore on the 13th of May ; M'Carthy, O'Sullivan, O'Callaghan, and O'Ruarc, in September; and M'Donnell of the Glens, and M' Wil- liam Burke, on the 18th of May, 1543. In each case, the acknowledgment was made on the stipulation that each chief was to remain " head of his nation," and that the ancient rights and laws of each clan were to be re- spected. With this guaranty, they agreed that the national crown, which from the thirteenth century had not been conferred upon any aspirant, should be united to the crown of England. In 1542, the Dublin heralds an- nounced that "his majesty is now, as he hath always of right been, acknowledged by the nobility and commons of Ireland to be king of the same" &c. In January, 1543, he was proclaimed, in similar terms, in London; and in 1544, when the suffrages of the chiefs were complete, the old seals of office in Ireland were cancelled, and new ones sent to Sir William Brabazon, who was the first viceroy. " The collation of this royal dignity by the Irish nation alone," says Mr. Plowden, " is a proof and a full recog- nition by England of the absolute sovereignty and inde- pendence of the Irish nation." * The absence of the bishops and lord abbots from the great court is a memorable omission. The Irish church stands acquitted of imposing the present dynasty on that country. The English ambassadors abroad were duected to procure the acknowledgment of the new title, which, after some diplomatic delays, was universally conceded. One of the parties, who was most reluctant to admit it, was the King of Scotland.f • Plowden's Ireland, vol. i., p. 62. t Pinkerton's History of Scotland. The Irish sovereignty was con- sidered one of the most ancient in Europe, as the following anecdote proveB : At the council of Constance, in 1417, where the legate of Henry V. disputed precedence with the legate of France, priority was awarded to the English agent expressly on account of his king's partial soiver- * ;iv^" «»• - * PROTESTANT REFORMATION IN IRELAND. 39 ittea d to i lich, ided. >JS it it, '^^u con- m cdote "W^m [enry ni'ded ' ''^3^^M loiver* ^fli The chiefs of the great court proceeded in 1542 to Greenwich Palace, where they formally presented Henry the crown of Brian and of Roderick. In exchange, pat- ents of nobility were made out for them ; and O'Neil, O'Brien, and Burke returned Earls of Tyrone, of Tho- mond, and of Clanrick&rde. These new titles, and the new code which they announced, gave great dissatisfac- tion to the clans, who now began to understand on what business their chiefs had been summoned to Dublin. They truly foresaw that this was but the beginning of actual conquest; and, in fact, at the very time the new earls were inspecting their patents at Greenwich, Henry had before him a detailed project for the confiscation of the entire soil of Ireland, prepared for his consideration by the chief baron of his Dublin exchequer.* Confis- cation and Protestantism were born at a birth in the fertile mind of the newly-elected King of Ireland. What- ever charges we can bring against the Catholic Plan- tagenets, they certainly never proposed wholesale con- fiscation. That was reserved for the Defenders of the Faith and Supreme Heads of the Church, by law estab- lished. The election over, the crown fitted to the chosen head, the earls graciously dismissed to their homes, the first attempt to introduce the reformation begins. Arch- bishop Browne had been a Protestant from the time of his nomination by the king ; and, in his zeal for the new doctrines, had more than once impeded his master's diplomacy. In 1538, he was reprimanded for his impru- dentse ; the same year, he made a visitation of his prov- ince, accompanied by the chancellor and others. They extended their journey as far south as Clonmel, where eignty in ancient Ireland. The authority of Albertua Magnus and BartholomeRus, on that occasion, was cited, for they bad divided univer- sal history thus : — " In the division of the world, Europe was subdivided into four great kingdoms — 1. That of Kome; 2. That of ConstMitinople ; 3. That of Ireland ; 4. That of Spain ; Whence it appears the King of Eng- land, being also King of Ireland, is one of the most ancient kings of Europe." • Baron Finglas's "Breviate of Ireland," in Harris's Hibemica. *-'•;' * ■¥: ,' . ^ * 40 ATTEMPTS TO ESTABLISH THE V^%. •% * *- they were met by the Archbishops of Cashel and Taam, and tlje Bishops of Leighlin, Ferns, Lismore, " Immo- lacen," and Limerick. Browne preached ; " his sermon finished," writes his friend the chancellor, " all the said bishops in all the open audience took the oath mentioned in the acts of Parliament, both touching the king's suc- cession and supremacy — before me, the king's chan-' cellor; and divers others there present did the like*" This statement, said to be copied from the original in the S'tate Paper Office, is not borne out by Browne's reports of the same year, 153S, to Secretary Cromwell. He states^ " I endeavor myself, and also cause others of my clergy, to preach the gospel of Christ, and set forth the king's cause;" with what success he does not say. The same year, Agard, an official, writes to Crom- well, that, "excepte the Archbishop of Dublin, only Lord Butler, the master of the rolls, Mr. Treasurer, and one or two more of small reputations, none may abide the hearing of «7, (the king's supremacy,) spiritual, as they call them, or temporal,"* The burning of the " Baculus Jesus," this year, was a wanton and fruitless sacrilege. It was a relic which had been held in universal veneration from the earliest Chris- tian times. Every Life of St. Patrick agrees in the tradition, that on his journey to Rome, it was given him by a hermit of the Tyrrhene Sea, as a staff which our blessed Redeemer himself had carried. Our earliest records notice it as existing at Armagh; that it was used to swear by, and to quell social war. Mailsheach- lan, coming into the tent of the monarch, Thurlogh O'Brien, A. D. 1080, bearing this staff, induced him to turn back from an invasion of Leinster; in 1143, peace between Con naught and Ulster was ratified by an oath taken on this staff; in 1184, it was translated to Dublin, probably by Philip de Worcester ; and so late as 1529, we find oaths taken "upon the hcUe Masebooke and the * Correspondence cited in tile Preface to the Obits and Mortyrology Of Christ Church : Dublin, (published by the Archaeological Society,) 1844. 'V • *,■■- •■ ^ '■"S: fr,. WM^fcJjL.H llim 111 faihwwi iJiw. *■ '■ 1 Tuam, ' Iinmo- sermon ;he said ntioned g's sue- 3 chan- E like." [inal ill rowne's Dmweii. ;hers of et forth es not Crom- h only tasurer, le may firitual, was a 3h had Chris- in the n him our irliest # . PROTESTANT REFORMATION IN IRELAND. 41 great relike of Erlonde, called Baculum Christi, in pres- ence of the king's deputie, chancellor, tresoror, and justice." The public destruction of this venerable relic was sure to be bruited abroad over the kingdom, and equally, to produce indignation and opposition. The politicians interposed to prevent the repetition of such indiscretions. In another letter, Browne writes that he has contradicted a rumor that he "intended to pluck down our Lady of Trim and other idols," although he adds, his heart well enough inclined him thereto. • ^ At the « Great Court " of 1541, an abstract of the laws and ordinances of the Pale was made and decreed the basis of the future Irish code. One of these ordi- nances, thus confirmed, was in these words : — "I. That the church of Ireland shall be free and enjoy all its accustomed privileges. " II. That the land of Ireland shall hereafter enjoy all its franchises and privileges, as it used to do before." * Notwithstanding these guaranties, the election of Henry was scarcely over when the reformers renewed their work. When asked their authority, they produced a commission " dated two years before," which consti- tuted Dr. Browne ind four others a tribunal of inspec- tion and examination. Armed men attended them from church to church, hewing down the crucifix with their swords, defiling the sacred vessels, and defacing the monuments of the dead. " There was not," says the contemporary annalist, " a holy cross, nor an image of Mary, nor other celebrated image in Ireland," within the reach of the reformers, or near their fortresses, " that they did not burn." f The celebrated image at Trim, so .-m ^ .::4 * Cited in the Iriah Commons' Journals, A. D. 1641. Of course " the Church of Ireland," in Henry VII.'s reign, could only mean the Holy ]ioman Catholic church. t "A. D. 1637. A heresy and a new error broke out in England, the effects of pride, vainglory, avarice, sensual desire, and the prevalence of a variety of scientific and philosophical speculations, so that the people of England went into opposition to the pope and to Home. At the same time they followed a variety of opinions, and the old law of Moses, after the manner of the Jewish people, and they gave the title of Head of the Church of Qod to the king. Ther3 were enacted by tl^^ king 4 * -^ ° ' * ■'? ,• T- ^> »"* * .* ir '•■g» . % -#^ 42 j--fi ATTEMPTS TO ESTABLISH THE .W"" ^'fl^W' long respited, " which used to heal the blind, the deaf, > the lame, and every disease in like manner," — to which women in labor offered gifts, and all Ireland rendered respect, — was " burned " with the rest. " The image of ^ Christ crucified, in the Abbey of Ballybogan," also * suffered. Pilgrims were forbidden free passage through ; English districts and towns, and the favored shrines of the faithful were all swept into the treasury of Dublin. The commissioners declared that Henry's warrant directed them -to "break in pieces, deform, and bear away the same, so that no fooleries of this kind might henceforth forever be in use in the said land." Nothing loath, they traversed the Pale, keeping well clear of less guarded ground. The churches of Dublin fell first under their iconoclastic fury. The relics of St. Brendan and St. Lawrence in Christ Church were burned. Of the statues but one — the image of our Lady, placed over " Le 'f.Dame's Gate," escaped by being buried in the well of Whitefriars. Its contemporaries all perished. ♦* The seven orders " of religious were expelled from three hundred and seventy houses by intimidation or actual force. The cathedrals of old Leighlin and Ferns shared the fate of St. Patrick's, the English being masters of those towns. A and council new laws and statutes after their own will. They ruined the orders who were permitted to hold worldly possessions, viz., monks, '* canons,, nuns, and brethren of the Cross ; and the four mendicant orders, viz., the Minors, the Preachers, Carmelites, and Augustinians. The possessions and living of all these were taken up for the king. They broke the monasteries. They sold their roofs and bells, so that there was not a monastery from Arann of the Saints to the Ipcian Sea that was not broken and shattered, except only a few in Ireland, which escaped the notice and attention of the English. They further burned and broke the famous images, shrines, and relics of Ireland and Eng- land. After that they burned in like manner the celebrated imago of Mary, which was at Ath-Truim, . . . . and the staff of Jesus, which was in Dublin, performing miracles from the timie of Patrick down to that time, and which was in the hand' of Christ whilb he was among men. They also made archbishops and sub-bishops for themselves ; and although great was the persecution of the Roman emperors against the church, it is not probable that ever so great a persecution as this ever came from Rome hither. So that it is impossible to tell or narrate its description, unless it should be told by him who saw it." — Annah of '''; Ulster, commonly called *' The Four Masters." ?: ^-' :'■-•-!',■ >^: ^fl^!^ ', %. ^- 'Sf*. n:i «w/. ■'■■.■■'.■^^* «3T1(P'- I "*••• ^ .jfcs,.. PROTESTANT REFORMATION IN IRELAND. 41^: ^i-'^M r'm The gold, silver, and precious stones, gathered by the - commissioners, is rated (by them) at .£326 2*. lid.; * other stuffs "of superstition" at £1710 2s.; and one ^ thousand pounds of wax tapers, at £20. 'When we >^ consider the value of money in that age, this was no^ inconsiderable spoil from four out of the, then, numerous ' dioceses of the kingdom.* One of the most active of the commissioners was Chief Baron Finglass, who had pre- pared shortly before a " Breviate of the State of Ireland," in which he roughly estimates the strength of the Celtic " chiefs ; urges the policy of confiscating their lands, and offering their " settlement " to " young gentlemen of good family out of England." f He goes into the details of this plunder very deliberately ; and to him belongs the first ? suggestion of that series of confiscaticTns which Eliza- ' beth, the Stuarts, Cromwell, and William followed up ; which Cecil, Raleigh, Bacon, Milton, and Clarendon advocated or defended; and which ceased only when there was nothing further left to confiscate. The whole- sale civil confiscations were deferred till the churches ^ were first stripped of their wealth. One robbery at a • time was considered enough. The monasteries and churches which stood beyond the * Pale, and still enjoyed the protection of native chiefs, were partly donated to adventurers, " if they could conquer >, them," and the principal corporators of wal d towns had the rest, in order to interest them in the progrc s of plunder. The northern abbeys (untouched for many oars after) were vested in the Chichesters, Caufields, and renegade McDonnells ; the southern were conferred on the Prot- estant Lord Butler, Sir John King, and others ; the mid- land and western on the Dillons, Plunketts, Croitons, Taafes, and the Earls of Clanrickarde and Thomond. The corporate towns were also tempted with the spoils : . Dublin got All Hallows and other houses; Drogheda got Mellifont; Limerick, Inniscattery ; Clonmell, Wa- r4 % -W #-^ ■'...#■ #. ii.v * Original Report, Records Office, Dublin. Mant's Presbyterian Church in Ireland, t «• Breviate of Ireland," in Harris's Hibemica. ^^-^.x* o^. *v. ;**»r w 44 ATTEMPTS TO ESTABLISH THE ,«|k-; tt terford, and Carrickfergus were equally endowed. Thus the interests, the selfish interests, of a large body of bad men, in town and country, became inextricably inwoven with heresy^ and the roots of one race were planted in the mouldering foundations of the other. The O'Neils were robbed to enrich the Chichesters, the McCarthys to build up the Butlers, the O'Sullivans to endow the Boyles and Kings, and the rich abbeys of the pious O'Connors fell a prey to the Burkes and Croftons. Henry's commissioners of course did not neglect them- selves. Browne, in imitation of his friend Cranmer, had married a wife, and pleaded that he had a family to provide for. He complains in his letters that he was refused " Grace Dieu " and ^' a very poor abbey of friars, near Ballymore," As a consolation, he was endowed with lands and abbeys in other counties, which ^we find his descendants enjoying two generations later. After that his family vanishes from the records of the state. The Irish church was as a rich argosy abandoned by its criptors, the civil rulers, to be rummaged and preyed on by pirates. Besides the fifty cathedrals of its ancient dioceses, besides the numerous colleges enriched by the piety of early tinies, besides the many places of pilgrim- age where the offerings of successive centuries were stored up, there were, to excite avarice and reward apostasy, nearly six hundred houses of the religious orders. The Augustinian orders, malo and female, could count two hundred and fifty-six of their own founda- tions ; the Cistercian houses were forty-four ; the Bene- dictine, fourteen ; the Dominicans, forty-one ; the Fran- ciscan orders, one hundred and fourteen ; the Carmelites, twenty-nine ; the Knights Hospitallers, twenty-two ; the Hermits of St. Augustine, twenty-four ; the Trinitarians, "* fourteen; the Norbertines, eight; the Bernardines, two Besides these, there were a few houses, under the rule of St. Bridget, and St. Columbcille, and a priory of Cul- dees at Armagh.* Some of these houses, especially ;# '■ * In Archdall's Monasticon there is an incomplete list of five hun- dred and sixty-three Irish houses confiscated. %, ^ ^ * >>^ PROTESTANT REFORMATION IN IRELAND. 45 those of the Cistercian order, founded at the time of the restoration of religion, were endowed with large posses- sions and many privileges. They afforded pieces of silver enough for every Judas that could be found. Henry VIII. did not live to direct the work he had commenced. Ulcerated in body and mind, he died a death of exquisite agony, in January, 1547. The daily, fluctuations of his creed, during the last years of his life, had prevented any regular system of Protestant propagandism. The work of plunder, however, was zealously carried on by the king and the apostates, high and low. That method of conversion needed neither council nor confession of faith. It proceeded with com- plete success in everyshire at the same time. In Ireland, it was limited only by the extent of military force, at the command of Dr. Browne, Lord Butler, Baron Finglass, and their fellow-commissioners. It took a full century to complete the grand scheme of sacrilege and spoliation which they devised. The character of Henry, as exhibited in his Irish policy, is a compound of duplicity and ferocity. His treacherous execution of the six Geraldines ; his dis- simulation before the act of election, and his instant use of his new powers for purposes of confiscation ; his choice of agents, in church and state, such as Lord Leonard Grey and Archbishop Browne ; his imposition of the oath of supremacy, — these high crimes against religion and law fully entitle him to be reckoned among the greatest criminals known to mankind. He united all the passions of Nero to all the crafty intelligence of Tiberius. His end was like theirs, a memorab'o mani- festation of God's justice beginning in this world. His election introduced that vicious confusion into the civil affairs of Ireland which has not yet been elimi- nated. It altered every thing old and salutary; it was a radical revolution. It substituted an heretical foreign king, an apostate, anti-national clergy, and an aristocracy of conquest, for native princes, a Catholic hierarchy, and the old tenures which secured the soil to its cultivators. The form of election was just sufficiently legal to con- 1 ^ zW-f" f*-, V.,:-*- ^ 46 ATTEMPTS TO ESTABLISH THE stitute a de facto government, and yet was unconstitu- tional enough to render debatable every extreme ex- ercise of its authority. A doubtful allegiance and a vicious authority were, in the political order, counter- parts of the first attempt to introduce the reformation into Ireland. We can hardly be surprised to find, three years after Henry's election, the Anglo-Irish Earl of Ormond poisoned at London for opposing his govern- ment, or, the same year, (1545,) the Milesian Irish chiefs in secret treaty with Francis I. of France, who sent John de Montluc, as his envoy into Ulster. All they asked to shake off the yoke of England, was the pope's sanction, "two thousand arquebuses, two hundred light horsemen, and four cannon." * But the complications of French policy delayed any action upon this, the first projected Catholic insurrection. CHAPTER HI. KING EDWAED AND QUEEN MARY. - CBANMEB»8 ATTEMPTS TO ESTABLISH THE REFORMATION IN IRELAND THE FIRST CATH- OLIC INSURRECTION. — ACCESSION OF QUEEN MARY.- CATHOLIC REACTION — RESTORATION OF THE IRISH BISHOPS.— DEATH CF QUEEN MARY. — STATE OF PARTIES. The boy Edward, son of Henry VIII. by Lady Jane Seymour, was crowned king, in 1547, in the tenth year of his age. His mother's brother, Edward Seymour, duke of Somerset, was declared protector of the king- dpm, during the minority of his nephew. The ruler of England, in matters of religion, during the reign of Edward, or rather the protectorate of Somerset, was Thomas Cranmer, a native of Not^^'ng- ham, who, from being an expelled scholar of Oxford, * Cox, Rerum Hib. Anglicarum. ,v, 'PROTESTANT REFORMATION IN IRELAND. 47 Jane year rmour, king- and the husband of the barmaid of the Dolphin Inn, had risen to the rank of King Henry*8 Archbishop of Canterbury. He had first attracted the king's attention by writing in favor of the divo* > cf Queen Katharine; he had secretly married the niece of the reformer Osian- der, while he still pretended to be a Catholic and a bishop; he had assisted at the marriage, the accusation, and sentence of the four queens, whom Henry succes- sively espoused and put away. By consenting to every thing, he had at last overcome every thing, and, next to the regent, was the most powerful man in the king- dom. Ireland attracted, early, Cranmer's attention. An order in council commanding the use of the new liturgy in that kingdom was issued; another order commanded the administration of the oath of allegiance ; another trans- ferred the primacy from Armagh to Dublin, much to the satisfaction of George Browne. Some new bishops of Cranmer's making — among them Dr. Goodacre for Armagh, Dr. Lancaste? for Kildare, . Dr. Bale for Os- sory, and Dr. Travers for Leighlin were sent over. They were providently accompanied by six hundred horse and four hundred foot, under ISir Edward Bellingham, " a man of great valor, and celebrated for military science," who was honored with the title of " marshal and cap- tain general of Ireland." The old bishops, being sum- moned to Dublin, to take the oath of allegiance, boldly refused, with three sorrowful exceptions, Myler Magratb* Archbishop of Cashel, Staples, Bishop of Meath, and Quinn, or Coyn,- Bishop of Limerick. The apostasy of Magrath alone excited attention, the other two being' " nominations " of Henry. The laity of his diocese rose in a tumult of indignation, and ordered him to leave the city of Cashel, where Dr. Edmund Butler, son of the Earl of Ormond, was enthroned in his stead. Magrath fled in- to England, and threw himself on the bounty of Cranmer. In Queen EUizabeth'a reign, we find him, for a time, in- truding successively in the sees of Clogher, Lismore, Killala, and Anchory. He died in 1622, at the extreme age of 100 years. J^lmea L's captains in Munster did not ./: M ATTEMPTS TO ESTABLISH TIIR i ; :1 spare his heirs, though they pleaded their kindred " to Milerus, late archbishop." The other "king's bishops" enccceded little better. Dr. Goodacre, having the fear of Shane O'Neil before his eyes, never ventured to Armagh ; Dr. Bale, under cover of Ormond Castle, entered Kil- kenny. He preached " Vc;ry peaceably " bo long as the Irish did not understand him ; but when he ordered his menials to pull down images and crosses, they rose, "slew five of his servants, and barely suffered him to escape."* Dr. Lancaster's diocese lay among the O'Con- nors and O'Moores of Offaily and Leix, who had no very strong desire for his administration. They rose in arms against it, and Bellingham marched to support the bishop. A battle was fought at Three Castles, in Kil- kenny, in which the Catholics were defeated, and Maurice <' of the Wood," son of the Earl of Kildare, wad taken prisoner. He, with two of his nephews, was executed at Dublin. The bishop and the foreign soldiery triumphed : they built or repaired forts in Offaily and Leix, and strongly garrisoned Cork, Belfast, and Athlone. These garrisons, when not othciwise employed, were allowed to make descents upon the churches and schools of the adjacent country. At Down, they mutilated the shrine of Sts. Patrick, Bridget, and Columbcille. Taking to their longboats, the Belmst garrison plundered the shrines of Rathlin Islet, and coming to Derry, they assailed the Black Abbey of St. Columbcille, in which so many princes and prelates had laid down mitre and crown. Here, Shane O' Neil's forbearance ended, and with the red hand of Ulster, he brushed the wretches out. Four miles above Athlone, on the sloping banks of the Shan- non, stood the seven churches, the castle, round tower, and village of Clonmacnoise. There St. Kiaran died, and their Abbot Tighernan O'Broin, after the Danish desola- tions gathered t-ogether the early annals of our race. In a sudden foray, the garrison of Athlone surrounded Clon- macnoise, slew all its religious inhabitants who remained, mutilated the tombs of chiefs and abbots, and carried * Life of Dr. Bale, prefixed to his 'v^rorks. -'^ niOTESTANT REFORMATION IN IRKLAND. 40 off the rich shrine of its saint. Donald O'Brien, of Thomond, worthy of his name, rose in arms on receiving this intelligence, captured, in rapid succession, the garri- sons of Clare and Limerick, and in the decisive battle of Thurles, where, nearly four centuries before, his ances- tor had routed Strongbovv, he cleared the .southern counties, for that generation, of the reformers.* On Leix and Offaily the forces of the captain-general were concentrated. Defeated in several engagements, O'Moore and O'Connor agreed to refer their case to the protector. On reaching London, with some friends, they were cast into the Tower, where O'Moore died in his chains. O'Connor's heir found safety in exile at the court of Margaret of Sexjtland. Their districts were declared confiscated to the crown, and in the next reign were called King's and Queen's county. Bellingham boosted that he had been the first to enlarge the limits of "the Pale," since the days of Edward III. This boast was not only well foundecl in this instance, but in an- other; in ;!550, the head of the old royal house of Mc« Murrogh, who had not participated in the election 9f Henry, " made his submission" in Dublin. The lord deputy having received an order in coun- cil, dated the 6th of February, 1551, commanding the use of the new liturgy in all the churches, in flagrant violation of the conditions of the election of 1541, im- mediately summoned the bishops, as he had ten years before summoned the barons. They assembled, on the 1st of March, at Dublin, the Catholics led by Primate Dowdal, the heretics by Dr. Browne. After a lengthy discussion, " the primate and his party left the assem- bly. The Archbishop of Dublin remained and received the king's order, commending it to those of his brethren who were present;" that is, to Staples, Lancaster, Travers, • The plunder of Clonmacnoise is thus stated in the Annals : " They took the large bells out of the steeple, and left neither large nor smnil bell, image, altar, book, gem, rior even glass in a window in the 'walls of the church, that they did not carry with .them ; and that truly was a lamentable deed to plunder the city of St. Kiaran, the patron saint." — Atmabof the Four Master' ? A- !>• 1552. 5 60 ATTEMPTS TO ESTABLISH THE kind Coyn, or Quin, who were already IVotestants. On Easter day following, Christ Church Cathedral beheld for the first time the "celebration of divine worship ac- cording to the English liturgy." The viceroy, the mayor, and the bailiffs were present. Dr. Browne " preached an able sermon from the 18th verse of the 119th psalm" — •* O^en mine eyes that I may see the wonders of the law.^^ * St. Leger, having conducted this second negotiation to a result, was recalled after Easter, and Sir James Crofts sent over in his stead. One of his instructions was, "to propaffate the worship of God in the English tongue ; and the service to be translated into Irish, in those places which need it." He had the English liturgy Printed at Dublin — one of the first books issued there, le appointed " a herald at arms, named Ulster," and performed, as his eulogist says, " many memorable acts " — most of which are now forgotten. The death of Edward, in July, 1553, and the accession of Mary, daughter of Katharine of Arragon, gave the harassed Irish church a reprieve. Her marriage with Philip of Spain, the following year, still farther aug- mented this hope, which, for a season, was fulfilled, so fax as the church was concerned. The banished bishops were restored to their sees, and the desecrated churches to their ancient uses. The restoration of the.church lands was postponed, until, by the queen*8 death, it was ren- dered impossible.f The apostate Anglo-Irish nobles con- formed to their former faith with as much alacrity as the English aristocracy. With the exception of some of the remoter Irish chiefs, the heads of the Milesians were all at peace with the state ; Ponald O'Brien and Shane O'Neil included. When, in the last year of Mary, her deputy marched from Dublin to Galway, he met no opposition on the way. It is stated that " the bishops * Sir R. Cox'b Rerum Hib. Ang. Rev. R. King's Book of the Irish Church. t The prioxj of Kilmainham, restored to the knights of St. John, was the only act of restitution of this kind of property in Mary's short reign. Doubtless, if she had lived, the other religious estates would also have been restored to the right owners. i.nliW8 diers, mendicants, or poor orders, and to all manner and corts of poor in Ireland." — Mia. Irish Arch» Soc. vol. i. 52 ATTEMPTS TO ESTABLISH THE k .J. her time, and Queen Mary's was not forgbtten. It was the first, and we believe it remains almost the only, case on record, where an English sovereign extended mercy to an Irish patriot prisoner. ^ ' Not alone in this, but in other cases, did Queen Mary do justice towards the Irish race. Gerald and Edward, sons of the Earl of Kildare, who had been sixteen years in exile in France and Rome, were restored to their estates and titles. The heir of Fitzpatrick, Earl of Os» sory, was also permitted to return, and resume his rank and property. " The greater part of the south of Ireland were much rejoiced " at this unhoped-for restoration of ancient Catholic families. The towns and cities were in special good humor. The only retaliatory measures they took against the reformers was the infliction of some nicknames. No Protestant suffered in life, or limb, or property. Nay, adds one of themselves, " Such was the general toleration, that many English families, friends to the reformation, took refuge in Ireland, and there en- joyed their opinions and worship without molestation."* Cranmer's bishops were allowed, without hindrance, to quit the country. Dr..Leverous was irestored in Kildare, and Dr. Walsh, banished by Cranmer, in Meath ; Dr. Hugh Curwin was appointed Archbishop of Dublin, and chan- • Taylor's History of Ireland, vol. i. The following Protestant anecdote of this reign is inserted for ♦• what it is worth " : — " Mary despatched Dr. Cole to Ireland with a commission for punishing the Protestants ; Cole stopped at Chester, and being waited on by the mayor, a Romanist, Dr. Cole's zeal outran his discretion, and he exclaimed to the mayor, while holding up a leathern box, **Here is a commission that shall lash the heretics of Ireland." The landlady, Elizabeth Edmonds, who was a Protestant, and had a brother of the same creed in Dublin, became alarmed, watched her opportunity, and placed a pack of cards, wrapped up in a sheet of paper, and abstracted the commission. Dr. Cole arrived in Dublin, 7th October, 1558. The lord-lieutenant con- vened a full council to receive Dr, Cole and hear the queen's commission read, but when with great solemnity the box "Was opened, nothing but a pack of cards was found. The astonished doctor declared he had received a commission, and proceeded to England to obtain another, or a copy ; but while on his journey, the brief but iniquitous career of Mary was stopped, and the lives of many Protestants were saved. Mra. Ed- monds received a pension of forty pounds a year from Queen Eliza- beth." — Quoted in Martin's ** Ireland before and after the Union." ^. '■^ PROTESTANT REFORMATION IN IRELAND. 53 It was y, case mercy I Mary dward, I years their of Os- is rank Ireland iion of vere in es they f some mb, or vas the ends to ere en- ition."* mce, to Cildare, •. Hugh chan- roteutant Mary ling the e mayor, aimed to ision that Idmonds, Dublin, of cards, on. Dr. ant con- nmission ng but a received a copy ; [ary was [ra. Ed- bn Eliza- cellor. The pope, (Paul IV.,) in June, 1555, confirmed the title to the kingdom, which Mary inherited from her father. A national synod, held the same year, restored the canon law, and effected much for the purity of religion throughout the island. In 1556, an Irish Par- liament sat at Dublin ; thence was prorogued to Limerick, and afterwards to Drogheda. Very important laws and ordinances were ordained in these sittings. " Cox mentions some acts of this Parliament which " had not been printed. In them the queen's legitimacy " was admitted ; she was invested with royal authority, " and her posterity declared entitled to inherit the crown " of England and Ireland ; heresy was made liable to " punishment, and ordered to be suppressed ; all the acts " which were passed against the pope, since the twentieth " year of the reign of Henry VIIL, were repealed, and all " concessions made by Archbishop Brown were declared " null and void ; the first fruits too were restored to the " church ; but all these statutes were annulled in the be- " ginning of the succeeding reign. An act was also passed "for granting the queen a subsidy of thirteen and four- " pence on every plough-land ; and another, by which it " was prohibited, under pain of felony, to introduce or "receive armed Scotchmen into Ireland, or to inter- " marry with them, without a license under the great « seal." This last law was suggested by the fact that a Scot- tish settlement had been formed in Antrim, by the Mc- Donnell's and others, who held that country by main force and the connivance of O'Neil. The Scottish and Irish Gael had always considered themselves one people, and in no respect did they more entirely agree than in hatred of the Saxon. In the summer of 1556, they besieged Carrickfergus, the garrison of which had given them much trouble; but the Lord Deputy Sussex, marching northward, defeated them with great loss. They still, however, kept their forts and fields in the glens of Antrim. The only native opposition to Queen Mary arose from the despotic attempts of Sussex and Sidney to substi- 6* sx: ■*S^ 4 ■•'«#- ■^*#- "^v. '^&iL~ 54 ATTEMPTS TO ESTABLISH THE _.t>?x* tute the English for the Brehon law. Donald O'Brien and Shane O'NqII equally resisted the abolition of the old law of the land. Both maintained that the source of nobility was the election by the tribe ; that the land of each clan belonged in common to its members, who had, however, the right to dispose of their part, with the general consent; that the customs, or Celtic common law, of gossipred, gavelkind, and coshering, answering to the old English usages of maintenance, fosterage, and gavelkind, were just and wise, and ought to stand ; that hereditary Brehons were better judges than royal barons. In short, they contended for all the former law of Ireland, excepting only that part regulating the supreme power. After some warlike demonstrations of the deputies, some castles and skirmishes won and lost, they finally made peace with O'Neil, at Kilmainham, aild O'Brien at Dangan, in which they conceded to Ulster and Munster the free exercise of the Brehon law. On the 17th November, 1558, Mary died at St. James's palace, Westminster; Gardiner, Bishop of Winchester, died before her, and Cardinal Pole on the following day. King Philip was. absent in Spain; the Catholics were left without a head. The Protestants, on the contrary, had kept up a compact organization during this reign. The mercantile jealousy of Spain, the national humilia- tion of the loss of Calai«, and the intrigues of those who had forfeited the possession of power by their conduct in, former reigns, sustained that combination. They can only be characterized by the term parti/; for they had all the strength and weakness of party. They procured a > vote of the Parliament declaring Elizabeth, daughter of Anne Boleyn, heiress to the throne. She was crowned in Westminster, according to the Roman ritual, the Bishop of Carlisle officiating. Dr. Heath, Archbishop of York, and other prelates, refused to attend. These six years of Mary's reign were highly useful to the Irish church as a breathing space, as a truce between two battles. It demonstrated the hollowness of that court religion which was put on and off like a garment, -«t,r r .•'•%, t*ir: iS' PROTESTANT REFORMATION IN IRELAND. 55 and it enabled the hierarchy to strengthen their defences, and to recruit their broken order. The* storm that now arose found it with full and well-ordered ranks, and prel- ates prepared to meet martyrdom rather than apostasy. w- CHAPTER IV. ■v^^- THE IRISH CATHOLIC STRENOTH AT THE ACCESSION OF ELIZA- BlirrH. — TEST OATHS ENACTED. — FIRST CATHOLIC CONFEDERA- CY.— THE INSURRECTION OF THE DESMONDS. — CONFISCATIOIT OF MUNSTER.— THE URST MARTYRS — THE ULSTER PRINCES — SECOND CATHOLIC CONFEDERATION — ALLIANCE WITH $fAIS.— BATTLE OF KINSALE. W^EN Elizabeth was crowned, there were about sixty great ^jv^.fs, or princes, in Ireland, all of whom pos- «esst • ivual civil and military power. Perhaps forty were Milesians, the remainder Anglo-Normans. Cutting a crescent out of the Leinster side of it, the island was still Celtic The Brehon laws were still administered in three of the provinces: the chiefs spoke Latin, French, or Eng- lish, and the people under their banners still cherished their native tongue and native customs. Well organized, this force would be a formidable opposition. The O'Neil could command six thousand foot and one thousand horse ; the Earl of Desmond, lord of two hundred and fifty thousand acres of the most fruitful soil of Munster, could count five hundred knights of his own name, each of whom stood for a dozen armed men ; the O'Brien and his sufTragans could command nearly equal force, and the western and Leinster chiefs as many more. With a population of little more than a million, Ireland had a total of nearly fifty thousand men in arms throughout this long reign, though never in one particular place, nor under one general-in-chief. The result teaches how vainly provincial forces must struggle for liberty if national unity does not inspire and concen- trate their efforts. "^'S'? ^m^ # ~f •^ 66 ...id^. ATTEMPTS TO ESTABLISH THE Til e acts of sijpremacy, ancl uniformity, in the outset of the new reigii, showed Catholics what they had to expect. By the one, all clergymen and laymen holding church property or civil office should swear to receive the queen's headship of the church — to deny this thrice was treason ; by the other, none but the established liturgy was to be u J by clergymen, on pain of perpetr.al im- prisonment, and absence from the established churches on Sunday entailed a fine of one shilling on laymen,^ The oath of supremacy, by a retrospective enactment, was to be put to all who held public office, had taken a degree abroad, or were engaged in the profession of the Jaws. Members of the House of Commons were to be tested by it ; the peers were exempt. Elizabeth's first Irish deputy, Charles Brandon, Duke of Sussex, called a Dub- lin Parliament in 1559 ; but, though the attendance was inconsiderable, its acts were held to be ever after binding. At this Parliament was passed, among other acts, " an actte for the uni/ormytie of common prayer and service in the churche and admynystration of the sacraments in the church." " An acte againste suche persons as shall unreverentlye speake agaynst the sacrament of the bodye and blode of Christe, commonlye called the sacrament of the alter, and for the receivynge thereof under bothe kyndes." " An acte restoring the crowne the auncient jurisdis- tion over the state ecclesiasticall and spirituall, and abolyshinge all power repugnant to the same," ' " An acte for the conferrynge and consecratynge of- arohebushopps and bushopps within this realme." >* * By the same Parliament, the late "pryorye or IjOS- pytall of Seynt Jones Jerusalem," in Irelvind, was restored to the crown. In the subsequent session, which began in 1560, an act was passed, of which the most important clauses were — " Sec. V. No foreign power to exercise ecclesiastical jurisdiction in this realm. " Sec. VI. Such jurisdiction annexed to the crown. ^** Sec. VII. Ecclesiastical persons and officers, judges. - u PROTESTANT REFORMATION IN IRELAND. 4- (( an 5 of uOS- was i' |0, an Luses itical In. ' 1^', juf 'ices, mayors, temporal officers, and every other person that hath tne queen's wages, to take the oath of su* premacy. "Sec. VIII. Penalty for refusinff the oath, forfeiture of office, and of promotion during life, ' " Sec. XVII. Commissioners to exercise spiritual juris- diction shall hot adjudge any thing heresy; but what is so judged by the canonical Scriptures, or the first four general councils, or any other general council, or by Parliament," ' , All bishops and archbishops, ** in the name of God," were called on to aid in enforcing the same. And, lest the old bishops should fail of their part, even so con- jured, a set of queen's bishops were duly inducted. One Sheyn was entitled Bishop of Cloyne and Ross, and com- menced his career at Cork by burning the image of St. Dominic ; a successor to Dr. Bale was set down in Ossory, and forty principal citizens of Kilkenny gave heavy bond's to attend his ministrations; one Brady was made queen's bishop of Meath, and Adam Loftus, fellow of Cambridge, aged twenty-eight years, whose " comely person and good address pleased the queen,'' was made Archbishop of Armagh, over which he watched solici- tously from the safe distance of Dublin Castle. The *' recusant" bishops (this was the English synonyme for 1 he faithful) were obliged to throw themselves on the native princes for protection, and with them in Munster and Ulster, they found safetvyet a while. The Earl of Des- mond, O'Brien, and 0'!^eil were the champions of the persecuted churchmen. O'Neil, especially, distinguished himself in the first years of Elizabeth. A troop of horse, under one Randolph, having landed at Derry, stabled their horses in St. Columbcille's church. Roused by this profanation, O'Neil besieged them ; Randolph was defeated and slain, and Derry taken. In like manner he drove another sacrilegious garrison from Armagh, leaving the queen no fortress north of Dundalk. In 1564, de- spairing of his subjugation, the deputy employed Piers, a spy, to assassinate him, Under pvptence of peace, the assassin met him at McDonnell's, of A':!trim, procu^d a ■**'. #* m^ ATTEMPTS TO EIJTABLISH THE ■ ■ ■ --v'". . ..-^- \ quarrel, stabbed him, and brought his head, " pickled, in a pipkin," to Dublin Castle. For this service Piers had " a thousand marks," from the queen. Thurlogh was the next O'Neil. In 1587, Hugh, grand- son to Con, was duly elected, the last and perhaps the ablest of h?s able family, who bore the title of " Prince of Ulster." Desmond was guilty of three offences against the J queen's majesty — his immense estate, his marriage of a daughter of O'Brien^ and his hospitality to Leverus, the "recusant" Bishop of Kildare. To complete his guilt, he refused to take the oaths. The Earl of Ormond and Sir William Drury were, in turn, commanders of a southern army sent to chastise him. By the former the earl was defeated and taken prisoner at Affane, in 1564, sent to London, and imprisoned in the Tower. ' Exchanged to Dublin ten years afterwards, to use his influence over his brothers then in arms, he effected his escape, during ^. a hunting party, the following year, and, once back amid his people, he prepared for open war. With this view he strengthened himself by marriage with the daughter of McCarthy, (his first wife being dead,) made alliance with other powerful neighbcTs, and despatched his gal- lant brother, James, (to whose fraternal care he owed his liberty,) to the pope and the King of Spain. After the election of the English dynasty, this was the first suc- cessful effort at an offensive alliance with a foreign power. In Madrid, James of Desmond was cordially received by King Philip and by the legate, Cardinal Granville. His two sons were placed at the University of Alcala, and himself lodged in the king's house. At this time, the Netherlands were in arms against Spain, Elizabeth privately abetting them. Philip retaliated by alliance with the Desmonds. If he had before conceived the expedition of "the Armada," he now hastened his reso- lution ; and soon after that memorable fleet began to ^ grow beneath the hands of his skilful shipwrights at Cadiz and Seville. From Madrid, in 1580, James proceeded to Rome, where, on the 13th o* May, Gregory XIII. issued his 4 f f ¥ ■:*T PROTESTANT REFORMATION IN IRELAND. 69 bull, granting to all who would take up arms undc . him " the same indulgence granted to those who fought against the Turks for the recovery of the Holy Land," the indulgence to extend " during the lifetime of James and his brother John."* At Rome, under the name of Stukely, was an Irish refugee, supposed to be a chief of the Kavanagh o/ McMurrcgh family. Created by Greg- ory, Marquis of Ross and Duke of Leinster, he had command of two thousand Romans for an invasion of Ireland. Desmond was to precede him, after a rapid visit to France and Spain ; and accordingly we soon find the successful emissary on the coast of Kerry. With such troops as he had, he marched towards Connaught to form a junction with the Burkes, was intercepted, and mortally wounded. Calling to him Dr. Allan, afterwards cardinal, his then chaplain, he confessed his sins, received extreme unction, and expired. The Romans, under Stukely, had put into the Tagus just as Don Sebastian was departing on his Moorish expe- dition. Allured probably by some promises of future aid, he accompanied the Portuguese hero to the African shore, and fell on the bloody field of Alcaquivir, in that ferocious miUe where Don Sebastian and his rival, Muley Moloc, both perished. John, brother •f the late James, and of the earl, now took the lead, and continued the war. At Monow, in Limerick, he routed the English, under the Duke of York, so badly, that the Earl of Ormond from England, and Lord Deputy Grey from Dublin, were ordered to Munster with reenforcemerits. As a set-off, eight hundred Italian and Spanish veterans, under Stephen San Joseph, arrived from Spain, on the coast of Kerry. Hearing of the approach of a powerful army, they fortified themselves in an island called Oillan na Oro, calling their works " Fort Del Oro." The position was a vital one, since by it Spain could command a harbor and landing-place in Ireland for future operations, and San Joseph seems to have made a very resolute defence. The grand ♦ O'Daly's History of the Geraldines ; -where several bulls in rela- ticnn 'M the Catholic wars of Ireland are givon. '^X 60 ATTEMPTS TO ESTABLISH THE inquisitor of Portugal, O'Daly, a native of the district, iand contemporary of the event, thus records the siege of Del Oro : — " After the viceroy had invested the Golden Fort by sea and land, and kept up a continual fire on it for about forty days, i.*e English began to be weary of their fruitless attempts, and to dread the rigors of the coming winter. They knew, moreover, that they could not take up their winter quarters in the open field against a garrison so well furnished with guns and provisions. And, having maturely weighed all these matters, they resolved to seize by fraud that which their arms could not achieve. " Having sent the Spaniards a flag of truce, they de- manded a parley. In the Spanish garrison there was at that moment an Irish cavalier, named Plunket, who protested against any overture, and vainly sought to dissuade San Joseph from visiting the English com- mander's camp ; but he was not listened to, and San Joseph at once proceeded to the viceroy's quarters, bringing Plunket with him to act as interpreter. They were received with the greatest blandness and courtesy by Grey, who promised the Spanish commandant the most honorable terrrs if he would surrender the for- tress. Now, Plunket interpreted all the viceroy ad- vanced as the very opposite of what he really said — namely, that the garrison had no chance of escaping destruction if they did not throw themselves altogether on the mercy of the English, and beg terms of him. Greatly did San Joseph marvel at this insolence, which * denied him and his honorable terms ; as he then held a ' place which, in the opinion of all, was deemed one * of the strongest in Ireland, and amply provisioned to * hold out many months' siege. Whereon Plunket in- ' terpreted that the cv/^nmander had made up his mind ' never to surrender the garrison ; and, consequently, that ' it was only sacrificing his men if the viceroy sat any * longer before it. But the expression of Plunket's * features, and the fiery indignation of the Spaniard, ^ caused Grey to suspect that his words had not been '•4. PROTESTANT REFORMATION IN IRELAND. 61 fairly interpreted; and then Plunket was bound, hand and foot, and committed to prison, another interpreter having been procured to supply his place. " San Joseph, having returned to the fort, reported to his men that he had obtained the most unexception- able terms, and that, seeing the defence of the fortress utterly impracticable, he had resolved to consult the safety of his soldiers. But even in his chains did Plunket cry out, * Treason ! treason ! Mind you, that on the holding of the fortress all the hopes of the Catho- lics depend. The very inclemency of the season must compel the viceroy to quit the field ere long. The Geraldines,' continued he, * are hastening to aid you with men and supplies. Abandon your position, and the hopes of the Catholics are forever lost!' Of Plunket's opinion were Hercules Pisa no and the Duke of Biscay; but the soldiers gave willing ear to their commander, who, preferring life to glory, forfeited both ; for the place being surrendered in the month of De- cember, the entire garrison was put to the sword, with the exception of the Spanish commander, who was contemptuously driven out of the kingdom. Plunket, too, was reserved for a more painful death. A short time after the rendition, he had all his bones broken by strokes of a hammer, and thus gave up the ghost. Ever after did * Grey's faith ' become an adage among the people, whenever they would speak of consum- mate perfidy. Behold what value these English at- tached to treaties, oaths, and honor, which amongst savage nations are esteemed inviolable." Sir Walter Raleigh, then in his thirty-fifth year, and already favored by his queen, won his first laurels and several thousands of Desmond's acres, by superintend- ing the details of the massacre after the surrender of the fort. This date is November 9, 1587. In the same year, John of Desmond was surprised and slain near Imokilly, and soon after Elizabeth published an amnesty to all who were in arms, except the brother- .fess earl and two of his allies. The outlawed Desmond, defeated in his attempts to raise another insurrection) 6 62 ATTEMPTS TO ESTABLISH THE was assassinated in a forest in Kerry, in the month of December. He was the last of his line who exercised sovereignty over South Munster, from the Blackwater to the Shannon. The fate of this illustrious family is worth summing up. We have seen the earl and his two brothers die by the sword. A fourth, Thomas, had previously died on bis bed. They all had children ; but one only apostatized — the earl's son, from his childhood a hostage in London. The sons of James and John being abroad, and the son of the earl a hostage, the son of Thomas was elected chief. Elizabeth, thereupon, released the young earl, who, on entering Kilmallock, his father's town, was received with acdamations, the people showering wheat and salt on him from the housetops, emblematic of the safety and plenty they wished him. The Sunday following, they were surprised to see him turn his steps towards the heretical church from which they strove " to dehort him." * He persisted, however ; but on coming out, they hooted and spat upon him. From that day he never was followed or spoken of by name in Desmond. Thomas, taken captive, after a confinement of seven years in the Tower of London, died in his chains. The two sons of James, educated at Alcala, perished' in the Armada of 1588, upon the Galway coast. Another James, shipwrecked in Scotland, escaped to Spain. He was created count there, at the instance of the grand inquisitor, O'Daly, a clansman of his ances- tors. Charged with the defence of a Spanish town, he refused to surrender it to the French, and was starved to death.f His descendants, so late as the middle of the last century, were historical men in Spain. So perished this illustrious Catholic family, whose once fertile principality, in contending for the faith, was " reduced to a heap of carcasses and ashes." J * Pacata Hibemia, p. 164. H t O'Daly's History of the Geraldines, p. 179, (Meehan'a translation.)^ Dufiy, DubUn. 1847. X Pacata Hibernia. ,-^ "»»"»>. PROTESTANT REFORMATION IN IRELAND. 63 n.) Here we give some of the confiscations in the south of Ireland which followed the insurrection of the Des- monds : — :.r Co. Waterford, Sir Christopher Hutton, < Co. Cork and Waterford, Sir W. Raleigh, Co. Kerry, Sir Edward Denny, lb. Sir William Harbart, - lb. Charles Harbart, lb* John Holly, - - - lb. Capt. Jenkin Conway, lb. John Champion, - - - Cork, Sir Warham St. Leger, - lb. Hugh Caff, - - - . lb. Sir Thomas Norris, lb. Arthur Robins, - - - - - lb. Artliur Hide, ------ ^ lb. Francis Butcher and Hugh Wirth, - lb. Thomas Say, 'lb. Arthur Hyde, - - - lb. Edmund Spencer, - - - - - Cork and Waterford, Richard Beacon, Limerick, Sir William Courtney, - - j» lb. Francis Berkly, Esq., - - - lb. Robert Anslow, ------ lb. Richard and Alex.' Fitton, - - - lb. Edmund Manwaring, Esq., - - - - lb. Waterford and Tipperary, Sir Edward Fitton, lb. Wm. Trenchard, Esq., - - - - lb. George Thornton, Esq., - ,- lb. Sir George Bourcher, - - - lb. Henry Billingsley, Esq., - - - Inverary, Thomas, Earl of Ormond, - - - Acres. 10,910 12,000 6,000 13,276 8,7G8 4,422 626 1,434 6,000 6,000 6,000 1,800 5,574 24,000 3,778 11,766 3,028 6,000 10,500 7,250 2,599 3,026 3,747 11,515 12,000 1,500 12,880 11,800 3,000 i 205,699 Thus a new aristocracy was created in Munster on the ruins of the old — an order in its origin and nature anti-national and anti-Catholici Other provincial con- fiscations in the succeeding reigns compleited ^his design, first entertained by Henry, and first reguMj^3ndertaken by Elizabeth. The manifold evils which f^ttli^ed then, and which still follow, from such an iniquifiO>l^.division ■;:-^f:'--\y B4 ATTEMPTS TO ESTABLISH THE * in*- ' of the soil of a populous island, have long since made the very name of Irish landlord synonymous with op- pression throughout the world. While the war against the Desmonds was raging in the south, under pretence of suppressing rebellion, no one could help seeing that in reality it was directed against the Catholic religion. If any had doubted the real object, events which quickly followed Elizabeth's victOiy soon convinced them. Dermid 0*Hurley, Arch- bishop of Cashel, being taken by the victors, was brought to Dublin in 1582. Here the Protestant Primate Loftus besieged him in vain, for nearly a year, to deny the pope's supremacy, and acknowledge the queen's. Find- ing him of unshaken faith, he was brought out for mar- tvrdom, on St. Stephen's Green, adjoining the city : there he was tied to a tree, his boots filled with combus- tibles, and his limbs stripped and smeared with oil and alcohol. Alternately they lighted and quenched the flame which enveloped him, prolonging his tortures through four successive days. Still remaining firm, before dawn of the fifth day, they finally consumed his last remains of life, and left his calcined bones among the ashes at the foot of his stake. The relics, gathered in secret by some pious friend?, were hidden away in the half-ruined Church of St. Kevin, near that outlet of Dublin called Kevinsport. In Desmond's town of Kilrnallook were taken Patrick O'Hely, Bishop of Mayo, Father Cor- nelius, a Franciscan, and some others. To extort from them confessions of the new faith, their thighs were broken with hammers, and their arms crushed by levers. They died without yielding, and the instruments of their torture were buried with them in the Franciscan con- vent at Askeaton. The Most Reverend Richard Creagh, Primate of all Ireland, was the next victim. Failing to convict him in Ireland of the imputed crime of ^violating a young woman, who herself exposed the calumny, and suffered for so doing, they brought hjm to London, where he is said to have died of poison on the 14th of Octo- ber, 1585. In the same year, the war of extermiaation was directed towards Ulster. 4:- \ PROTESTANT REFORMATION IN IRELAND. 65 ■^ Two great families, descended from a common ances- tor, were pillars of the chnrch in the north. O'Don- nell's, the younger, was tributary to O'Neil's, the elder branch. Differences and conflicts more than enough had been between these houses in past times ; but about this period, two chiefs arose of a more generous and politic nature, who, for seven years and upwards acting in con- cert, saved Ulster and Connaught from the horrors re- cently inflicted on Munster. ' Hugh O'Neil, grandson of Con, now of middle age, was, in his infancy, carried away by the English, and educated at London. He was of " large sou) ' " profound dissembling heart," and " great military skill," according to Camden, the annalist of his enemies. No man sunly had ever such need to remember the Spartan maxir of eking out the lion's with the fox's skin. Reared to be used for his country's division, he hoped to be her liber- ator; trusted as a tool, yet, while trusted, hated, hi ^rst twenty years of public life are full of devices and ch ing'-s of character, easily accounted for, but not to be jus- tified. From Leicester and Walsingham, Cecil and Ba- con, he had learned to justify to his own mind simulation and dissimulation, to wait patiently for the ripening of opportunities, and to trust implicitly no man but himself. .Hugh O'Donnell, surnamed Rutus, was but twenty years of age, when, after five years' imprisonment in Dublin Castle, he effected an escape, and made his way undiscovered to his home. From his earliest youth, the greatest expectations were entertained i ^Ister of this chief; his valor, comeliness, and chivalry jung him for popular leadership, as much as the wisdom and science of O'Neil. The one supplied what was defective in the other, and when their several clans chose them as chiefs, and thev pledged a life-long .fealty to each other in the halls of Dungannon, the hopes of the northern Catho- lics rose over all obstacles. While as yet O'Neil was in London court, and O'Don- nell in Dublin Castle, King Philip's ships were tossing in the white waves of Biscay. The Armada was partly intended for Irejiand, and the spirit that manned it with ■* 6* ""• ■ if 66 ATTEMPTS TO ESTABLISH THE 'I SO many noble cavaliers was, in part, inspired by Irish preachers and writers at Madrid, Salamanca, Coimbra, and Lisbon. Many of these exiles were companions of the voyage — the young Geraldine, from Alcala; Don- nell Kavanagh, (called " Spaniagh," or the Spaniard ;) Florence Conroy, Archbishop of Tuam, and many ec- clesiastics, secular and regular^ sailed in the expedition of 1588, and in the second expedition in 1589. The wreck of this fleet, and the capture of some stray ships knocking about the English Channel, are familiar to all. English patriotism has dwelt for three hundred years on the tale, and repeated it with every possible embellishment. On the west coast of Ireland thirteen great ships and three thousand men were lost, including the vice admiral, Alphonso de Leria, a natural son of King Philip, a nephew of Cardinal Granville, and the Geraldines. The expedition of the following year fared no better, though less lives were lost. Archbishop Con- roy escaped back to Spain, where he lived for some years, until, under the viceroyalty of Albert and Isabeiia, he removed to the Netherlands, and founded the Irish col- lege at Lou vain. There he presided, wrote his commen- taries on St. Augustine, established an Irish press, from which he issued devotional and catechetical works " For the salvation of the souls of the Gael," and there his ashes remain near the high altar of the chapel dedi- cated to St Anthony of Padua. He was an active pro- moter of both expeditions. The wreck of the Spanish Armadas of '88 and '89 retarded the projects of Hugh O'Neil. He, however, made the best use of certain Spanish officers, who es- caped taDungannon, by opening through them a formal correspondence with King Philip. Cautious and artful as he was bold, he had previously obtained the consent of Elizabeth to maintain six companies of foot, which he kept constantly disbanding and recruiting as fast as they acquired discipline. He also gradually imported military stores, and extended his confederacy, so that by 1593 he had his plans tolerably well matured. By design, or accide.it, O'Domiell begaa the war. 1 ■- :V il ^ .. ;^: * %' ,-- ;, -''^ r T ■f* ! • T *- - *■ - ,, » >■« 0, , 4m- ■ PROTESTANT REFORMATION IN IREL^ .D. 67 '89 jver. rar. Aided by his suffragans, McGuire, O'Rorke, and the McSweeneys, he drove the English garrisons out of Stra- bane and Enniskillen. He then carried the war into Connaught, took Sligo, defeated an English army among the Leitrim Mountains, and made tolerably clean work of it with all their garrison towns as far south as Athlone. During this campaign, O'Neil acted, to admiration, the part of mediator; but in the coming spring, he resolved to clear his territory of the garrisons, after O'Donnell's fashion. From the towers of Dungannon, the broad white flag^ with the blazon of the red hand, was spread, amid the acclamations of a great gathering, in the spring of 1594. A detachment simultaneously advanced on the English fort of Portmore, near Coleraiue, took and razed it to the corner stone. Advancing through Cavan, O'Neil laid siege to Monaghon, resolving to carry the wai: towards Dublin. Russell, the new viceroy, deter- mined to negotiate, and sent forward, as queen's commissioners. Sir Henry Wallop and Chief Justice Gardiner. O'Neil treated with them in a plain between both armies, but a temporary truce was the only result. This truce, made to be broken, gave time for Sir John Norreys to arrive from England with a picked body of Flemings and Brabanters, and for O'Donnell, on the other hand, to come up from Connaught. At Clon- tibret the first regular battle was fought, Norreys defeated, the chief of his " Methian " cavalry, Seagrave, killed by O'Neil's own hand, and the royal standard captured. The war, thus commenced, lasted for seven years almost without interruption. From the victory of Clon- tibret to the defeat before Kinsale, "the two Hughs" were the Achilles and Ulysses of the Catholic cause. In 1596, they received Don Alonzo Copii?, who brought them some arms and ammunition from Spain ; the same year O'Neil retook Armagh ; in '97, De Burgh, a new deputy, but an old soldier, marched northward with a great army, and despatched Sir Conyers Clifford to the north-west ; O'Donnell routed Clifford with immense loss in J^eitrim; another detachment was cut to pieces at NV 'TIS' /■■« ^' 68 ATTEMPTS TO ESTABLISH THE **:. •f- i Tyrrell's Pass, by Tyrrell and O'Connor; while at Drum- fluich, on the Blackwater, the united Irish forces routed the main army with heavy loss, the Lords De Burgh and Kildare, Sir Francis Vaughn, and other lead- ing officers being among the slain. A fresh store of English standards and arms were forwarded as trophies to Dungannon and Donegal. The chief Irish victory of the war was that won at the " Yellow Ford," on the little river Avon more, in Armagh. It was fought the 10th of August, 1598. Mar- shal Bagenal commanded for the queen, O'Neil for the Catholics. " Two thousand five hundred English were slain, including twenty-three superior officers, besides lieutenants and ensigns. Twelve thousand gold pieces, thirty-four standards, all the musical instruments and cannon, together with a long train of provision wagons," were taken. Fifteen hundred prisoners were disarmed and marched to Dublin; the Catholics buried all the dead, as well foes as friends. They had only two hun- dred and sixty killed and six hundred wounded.* This was the most glorious day of that heroic effort against the heresy and policy of Elizabeth. Warmed by these tidings from the north, the whole nation was stirred with emulation. Owe i O' Moore, son of Rory, the victim of Bellingham, won back, by the strong arm, two thirds of Leix, as O'Connor did the greater half of Offally ; Feach McHugh O'Byrne, of Glendalough, backed by clan Kavanagh, rose at the same time, defeated and slew Sir Dudley Bagenal and Heron, constable of Leighlin ; and again, in 1599, routed th.e Earls of Essex and Southampton, half way between Arklow and Enniscorthy, pursued them forty miles to Dublin, and razed the fort at Crumlin, within two miles of the capital. Even desolated Munster raised her head once more. A collateral heir of the Desmonds was made earl by O'Neil, to whom he did homage; and except a few * Mitchel's Life of Hugh O'Neil, p. 144, where the several authorities are quoted. » »"- \ *'.^ ■"**' •«a'. PROTESTANT REFORMATION IN IRELAND. I ore. by few strong points, Munster was, for the time, restored to the right owners. In Connaught the English power was also much reduced, and Elizabeth spent a sad Christ- mas in 1598, thinking how she should make one last effort to regain Ireland. In a justifiable cause, the indomitable will of this woman would have been as admi- rable as that of Isabella of Castile, in her wars against the Moors, '.a century earlier. Very different was Eliza- beth, the Protestant, from Isabella, the Catholic. Isabella was a pious, gentle, affectionate wife and mother ; she loved learning, and hated error ; but even the errors of paganism she rather strove to cure than to punish. Elizabeth, boastful of her virginity, was of notoriously lax life ; she was intolerant of all belief in any other supremacy than her own, while she countenanced most of the immoralities and heresies of the day. Elizabeth and Isabella loved learning, and were indefatigable in enterprise; but in all things else Anne Boleyn was hardly less inferior to Queen Katharine than her daughter was to poor Katharine's celebrated mother. ^ The winter of 1598 was spent by the English states- men in considering the next Irish campaign. The queen's favorite, Essex, was to command in chief, with the most experienced aids. Cecil and Bacon prepared his " policie." He wanted for nothing the queen could give. On the 15th of April, 1599, he disembarked 20,000 chosen men at Dublin, where the previous com- mander, Ormond, met him with a force of 10,000, or 15,000. One historian estimates the entire Catholic forces at 29,352 ; another sets them down at 20,592. Of these 6000 were with O'Neil in the north, and 4000 with O'Donnell in the west. A Spanish ship, with arms for 2000 men, arrived safely in Donnegal, with news of the death of King Philip, and assurances of cordial aid from the young king, Philip III. This young king seems to have meant his message. He despatched Don Martin de la Cerda, and Mathew of Oviedo, Catholic Archbishop of Dublin, to O'Neil. They bore him an indulgence for all who would fight against England ; " a phoenix plume," blessed by Pope Sixtus, ^w '--4^ ■Wki m s™^- ■w ..-■* xr * ■ 70 _.4J ATTEMPTS TO ESTABLISH THE '^ r 1) v., and 22,000 golden pieces for his chest. Taking advantage of a six weeks' truce with Essex, and accom- paniid by the Spanish ambassadors, O'Neii made a pi)^-:Image from Dungannon, in Tyrone, to Holy Cross, in Tipperary, in which they were joined by all the army, the cavalry mounted, and the footmen armed. Here the Southern chiefs, the remains of the Desmonds, and Florence McCarthy, created by him McCarthy More, met O'Neii, and here it was arranged that the promised Spanish auxiliaries should land in Munster, where they were most needed. From Holy Cross, the Spanish convoys returned home ; and, according to agreement, a Spanish fleet, of 6 galleons, 11 armed vessels, about 30 storeships, manned by 1500 sailors, and carrying 6000 troops, sailed the next spring, under the command of Don John d'Aguila, for Munster. After losing a squad- ron off Corunna, he landed, with 3400 men, at Einsale, and garrisoned the town. Essex, having wasted some weeks with protocols, sud- denly returned to court, and was disgraced. He was succeeded by a very different deputy, Christopher Blount, Lord Mountjoy. This war had already cost Elizabeth £3,400,000^ — an immense sum, as money then rated.* Mountjoy was instructed to succeed — to end the war by any means. He was the ablest enemy the Catholic chiefs had yet to cope with. The new viceroy marched to the borders of U jter, and skirmished with O'Neii at the pass of Moira and about Newry. Having then strongly garrisoned Newry, Dun- dalk, and Carlingford, he suddenly retreated. In fact, this movement was a feint to occupy " the two Hughs," while Sir Henry Docwra, with a vast fleet, entered Lough Foyle, seized and fortified Derry, thus planting ■i. garrison and commanding a harbor in their rear, {.laving effected this manoeuvre, a quasi toleration was permitted the Anglo-Irish Catholics about Dublin, and every effort was made to seducfc- the members of the * Hume's History of England. The single campaign of 1599 cost Elizabeth £600,000 — worth then ten times Its present value. f . / . ■^- * PROTEs*TANT REFORMATION IN IRELAND. 71 ■i Catholic confederacy one by one out of that league. A queen's O'Neil, O'Donnell, and McGuire were set up, ' O'Connor, in Munster, was induced to believe, by a" forged letter, that the new Desmond had betrayed him ; and so in his wrath, he delivered Desmond to the com- mon enemy: Feagh McHugh and Donnell Spaniagh were feasted in Dublin Castle, " the dishes being brought in by colonels and captains ;" O'More, of Leix, was killed in a skirmish, leaving an infant son, called Rory, or Roger O'Moore; the uxorious McCarthy More was seduced into submission by his English wife, "who refused to come to his bed till he made peace with her majestic.'* Intrigue was thus at its work in Leinster and Mun- ster when Don John and his Spaniards reached Kinsale. Mountjoy immediately issued orders for the queen's troops to concentrate in Cork. The design of this viceroy was to reduce the Catholics by famine and pestilence rather than the sword. A few entries from the memoirs of the campaigns of Mountjoy, by himself and his offi- cers, will show how systematically this murderous policy was pursued. * 1 600. " Captain Flower was sent into Carbry with " 1200 foot and 100 horse, and burned and preyed as far « as Ross I " — Cox, 425. 1600. " On the 28th of May, the president entered " Clanwilliam, and John Burk refused to submit person- " ally, pretending that his priests taught him that it was " a mortal sin so to doe. The president, disdaining that " frivolous answer, the next day burned and destroyed his "houses, corn, and country! and then, on th ; 30th of " May, Burk <::ame aii'l Bubmitted." — Cox, 426. 1600. " The president sent Maurice Stack, with 50 " men, to Kerry, where he surprsied Liscaghan Castle, " burned Adare, and preyed t' . country!" — 6W, 429. " The same day fiftie-eight were executc^I in the market " place ! " — Pacata Hibernia<, 574. " The Earie of Clanricard had many faire escapes, % * Yindicise Hibemicse, pp. 74, 76. ■*!■'■ ,;i5^$vM 72 ■'*■ ATVEMPTS TO ESTABMSH THK h-*^-^ 4': " being shot through his gainients, and no man did bloody "hia sword more than his lordship did that day, and "would not sutfer any man to take any of the Irish "prisoners, but bade them kill the rebels!" — Idem, 421. " Whome, thor.gh until hir majesties pleasure kiiowne " he did forbeare, yet the residue he spared not ; but a'^ier " their deserts, he executed ia ir!iinit numbers." — iic;/j, Ciptain Taaf took a prey of 300 " c'>ws, and many !^>hcep, and on the second, Captain John " Ba*ry brom^ht in another prey of 500 cows, 800 sheep, " and 300 garrons ; and on the 8th, 300 men were, in the "night, foeui; to Artully to meet Sir Charles Wiimott's "forces, and to conduct them to the camp; which was ^' eifected, to the great grief of the rebels, and a prey of •'4000 cows were taken in Jveragh." — Cox, 450. ^ '^ Upon the 5th of May, heie secretly dispatched a " pa; ie of meh, which burnt and spoyled all the countrey, " and returned v/ith foure thousand cowes, besides sheepe ;^f'and garrons." — Pacata Hibernia^ 538. " The lord justice marched a few miles in Mac Aulies "countrie, spoiling, defacing, and burning the same." — Hollinsked, vi. 432. " On the 31st of October, the English took a prey of " 2000 sheep, and 1000 garrons, from O' Sullivan and the " Irish, who fought very smartly for their cattel, so that any were slain on either side." — Cox, 453. " They tooke also from thence certaine cr " sheepe, which were reserved there as in a sure st " and put the churles ■ the sword that inhaHH.ef.' — 'Pacata Hibernia, < ^, > ' # ., (( « and :<>use, herein." •A* a of Ithe Ihat ind ise. Im. j» fBOTESTANT REFORMATION IN IRELAND. 73 . I ** Great were the services which those garrisons _,per- " formed; for Sir. Richard Pierce and Captain George " Flower, with their troopes, left neither corn, nor home, " nor house, unburnt, between Kinsale and Ross. Cap- "tain Roger Hurvie, who had with him his brother, Cap- "tain Gawen Harvie, Captain Francis Slingsbie, Captain " William Stafford, and also the companys of the Lord *' Barry and the treasurer, with the president's horse, did " the like between Ross and Bantry." — Idem, 645. " Some were slain of the lord governor's men, though " not so many, amongst whom Captain Zouche's trum- " peter was one ; which so grieved the lord general that " he commanded all the houses, towns, and villages, in "that country, and about Lefinnen, which in any way " did belong to the Earl of Desmond, or any of his friends " and followers, to be burned and spoiled ! " — Ilollinshed, vi. 425. " Hereupon, Sir Charles, with the English regiments, "overran all Beare and Bantry, destroying all that they " could find meet for the relief of men, so as that country " was wholly wasted I " — Pacata Hibernia, 659. " The next dale following, being the twelfe of March, "the lord justice and the earle divided their armie into " two several compani«|i by two ensigns and three togeth- " er, the lord justice taking the one side, and the other '" taking the other side of Slewlougher, and so they "searched the woods, burned the towne, and killed " that dale about foure hundred men, and returned the "same night with all the cattell which they found that " daie : " And the said lords, being not satisfied with this "daie's service^ they did likewise the next daie divide " themselves, spoiled and consumed the whole countrie " until it was night! " — HoUinsked, vi. 430. " Th'^v iS./d ovei the same into Conilo, where the "lord I 'Mice anu t^^e earl of Ormand divided their com; jtiies, and as rhey marchec"; they burned and de- " strc'ved the coui.try." — - Ibid. " He divided his companies into foare parts, and they ** entered into foure severall places c t the wood at one # # :,;xv"rii-^-'Si ^i^. .■^■',. ,L.-.- yii.JS^^,. .M1 r 74 AfTEMPTS TO ESTABLISH THE 1^- <* instant; and by that meanes they scowred the wood " throughout, in killing as manuie as they tooke, but the " residue fled into the mountains." — HoUinshedy vi. 452. " There were some of the Irish taken prisoners, that " offered great ransomes; but presently upon their bring- " ing to the campe, they were hanged." — Pacata Hiber- nia, 431. " Then dividing into three parts marched to Dingle, " and as they went, they drove the whole country before " them, whereby they took a prey of eight thousand cows, " besides garrons, sheep^ Sfc^ and slew a great many people^ " and had slain more but that Sir William Winter gave " many of them protections." — Cox, 366. " One hundred and forty of his gallow-glasses had the ** misfortune to be intercepted and made prisoners; and as '' intelligence was received that the rebels advanced and " prepared to give battle, Skeffington, with a barbarous " precaution, ordered these wretches to be slaughtered ; an " order so effectually executed, that but one of all the num,' « ber escaped the carnage." — Leland, ii. 181. " Capteine Macworth recouvered the possession of the " whole, and did put ff lie to the sword, of which nineteene " were found to be Spaniards ; and six others he tooke, " whereof one was a woman, ibhich were executed in " the campe! None were saved that dale but onlie the " capteine, Julio, whom the lord justice kept for certeine ** considerations two or three dales : but in the end he " was hanged, as the rest were before him." — Hollinsaed, vi. 431. " Sir Charles Wilmot, with his regiment, was sent " againe into Kerry, (which countrey having therein great " store of corne and cattle, would otherwise haue beene " left open to the rebels' reliefe,) with direction to remoue " all the inhabitants, with their goods and cattle, over the " mountaine into the small county of Limerick, and " such corne as could not be presently reaped and con- " vaied, (as aforesaid,) hee laas commanded to burne and " spoyle the same.^^ — Pacata Hibernia, 582. " From this he tooke his journie towards Cor^: , and "in his waie at Drunf.ning he tooke a preie of ^ . II «t u PROTESTANT REFORMATION IN IRELAND. 75 ;nt ;at [ne lue Ihe [nd )n- \nd Ind " thousand five hundred kine or cotoes, which were all " driven and sent nnto Corke." — Hollinshed, vi. 425. " When after great trauels they had marvelouslie wasted " and spoiled the countries they appointed to march to " Carigofoile, and to laie siege to tne same." — Hollinshed^ vi. 430. " They wasted and forraged the countrey^ so as in a " small time it was not able to giue the rebels any reliefe ! " having: spoiled and brought into their garrisons the most *' part of their corne, being nev)ly reaped^ — Pacata Hiber' nia, 584. 1600. « On the 12th of August, Mountjoy, with 560 " foot, and 60 horse, and some voluntiers, niarcht to " Naas, and thence to Philipstown, and in his way took " a prey of 200 cows, 700 gu^rons, and 500 sheep, and " so burning ihe country ! " — Cox, 428. 1600. "Sir Arthur Lavage, governour of Connagh, " designed to meet the lord lieutenant, but could not • " accomplish it, though he preyed and spoiled the country " as far as he came ! " — Ibid. 1600. '; Mountjoy staid in this country till the 23d of " AugustJ and destroyed 10,000/. w^,tk of corn, and slew i " TMire or less of the r^els every day I One t^onagh, a | " notorious rebel, was taken and hanged, and a prey of. " 1000 cows, 500 garrons, and many sheep, was taken by " Sir Oliver Lambert, in Daniel Spany's countrey, with " the slaughter of a great many rebels ! " — Ibid. 1601. " Then he wasted Sleugh-Art, a little country in " Tir-Oen, full of woods and bogs, about fifteen miles « Imig .'"— Camden, 638. 1601. " It was not long before he did invade Macdnf?'' " country, and took a prey of 1000 cows, and burned " what he could not carry avmy 1 " — Cox, 436. 1601. " The deputy sent Out Sir Henry Danvers, with * 300 foot, to burn about 20 houses, which he effectedP ^ Cox, 439. D' Aguila, p soldier of the .' hool on which the weafth of Mexico an;^ • defeats in ihe Netherlandi had done enervatinj;^ w tk, despatched messengers for aid to O'Don-^ ell and O'Neil. Both had now invaders within their ^. '-"^ ;.^. ■:£ii 76 ATTEMPTS TO ESTABLISH THE borders, in Derry, in Portmore, in Lifford, in Donegal, and in Newry, but they raised their several sieges, and marched southward to relieve their ally. Mountjoy was already there with 15,000 rrori, while Sir Robert Levis- ton, with ten English si,. .1 kaded the coast. O'Don- nel with 2500, and o .Veil vVith 4000 men, proposed to combine at Holy Crosu, and with the aid of the southern Celts, strike for Spain and the Catholic faith. Early in De- cember, they had formed a junction, and with about 6500 men, came in sight of "^he enemy. T*^' Spanish flag still flew on the ramparts, and tlie jKnglirfh hag in the plain. O'Neil's plan was to besiege the besiegers in their camp, to cut them oft' from the country, as the town did frr i the sea, and thus compel their surrender. A skirmish, however, on the night of the 24th, accident- ally drew on a general engagement, and Christmas day beheld the triumph of the heretical forces. D'Aguila remained within his walls, not even attempting a sally, and O^Neil's 600^;, outnumbered, were ^orced to retreat. On the last day of the month, Don John, according to treaty, evacuated Kinsale, bringing away to Spain hit, colors, arms, and money— -every thing indeed but his reputation. ^ The end is a. tragedy : O'Donnell went to Spain to make a new alliance and refute the inventions of d'Aguila, but died of fever in the royal palace of Simancas, before his mission had come to any head. He was at the time but thirty years old. O'Sullivan and other brave Mun- ster chiefs followed him, where the young O'Sullivan Beare commanded a ship of war for Philip IH., and wrote his Catholic History of Ireland. The best of the Leinster chiefs, t'eagh McHugb, died at an extreme age, after forty years of noble exploits. Donnell Spaniagh took a pensio i from Mounljoy, and eat his bitter bread beside Dub'I Uas+le. The heir of O'Moore, an infaiii in pain, was nursing against the day of wrath, 1641. O'j^eil was surrounded by foes on every side, who simultaneously advanced upon Dungannon. His biog- rapher tell* the sad story of their progress : — ti ' li u it V PROTESTANT REronMA.TION IN IRELAND. 77 *' Chichester marched fron Carrick Fergus, and crossed the Bjinn at Toome : Docvvra and his Derry troops advanced by way of Dungiven ; and Mountjoy himself by Dungannon and Killetrough ;* — and wide over the pleasant fields of Ulster trooped their bands of ill- omened, red-coated reapers, assiduous in < cutting that saddest of all recorded harvests. Morning after morn- ing the sun rose bright, and the birds made music, as they are wont to do of a summer's morning ' on tre fair hills of holy Ireland;' — and forth went the labor- ers by troops, with their fatal sickles in their hands ; and some cut down the grain, and trampled it into the earth, and left it rotting there ; and some drove away the cattle, and either slaughtered them in herds, leaving their carcasses to breed pestilence and death, or drove them for a spoil to the southward ; and some burned the houses and the corn-stacks, and blotted the sun with the smoke of their conflagrations ; and the summer song of birds was drowned by the wail of helpless children and the shrieks of the pitiful women. All this summer and autumn the havoc was continued, until from O'Cahan's country, as Mountjoy's secretary de- scribes it, *we have none left to give us opposition, nor of late have seen any but dead carcasses, merely ^ starved for want of meat.' " The deputy had taken Magherlowny and Ennis- *' laughli 1, two principal forts and arsenals of O'Neil's, " and now, about the end of August, he penetrated to *' Tuliough-oge, the seat of the clan O'Hagan, and broke " in pieces that ancient stone chair in which the princes " of Ulster had been inaugurated for many a rentury.f *' Castle-Roe also soon became untenable; and () Neil, " retiring slowly, like a hunted beast keeping the dogs at " bay, retreated to the deep woods and thickets of Glan- " con-keane,:j: the name of that valley through which the * Moryson. 'i t Stuart, the historian of Armagh, says that some fragments of the O'Neil's stone chair used to be shown upon the glebe of the parish of Desert-creight, county Tyrone. 1 Gleann-chi-cein, the •• far head of the glen." ^ 7* , :;,ir: 78 ATTEMPTS TO ESTABLISH THE l H, it " Moyola, winds its way to Lough Neagh, then the mos ' " inaccessible fastness in all Tyr-owen. Here, with six " hundred infantry and about sixty horse, he made his " last stand, and actually defied the armies of England " that whole winter. His western allies were still up in " Connaught, and Bryan McArt O'Neil in Claneboy^ " — and a favorable reverse of fortune was still possi- **ji)le ; or the Spaniards might still remember him, and *nn any event he could ill brook the thought of surren- " daring. " But the winter's campaign in Connaught was fatal " to the cause in that quarter. In the north, O'Cahan " gave in his submission to Docwra, and Chichester and ** Danvers reduced Bryan McArt ; so that early in the " spring of 1603, O'Neil found that no chief in all Ireland ** kept the field on his part, except O'Ruarc, McGwire^ " and the faithful Tyrrell. He had heard too of Rod- " erick O'Donnell's submission, and Red Hugh's death, " and that no more forces were to be hoped from Spain. " Famine also and pestilence, caused by the ravage of " the preceding summer, Hlid made cruel havoc among " his people. A thousand corpses lay unburied between " Toome and TuUogh-oge, three thousand had died of " mere starvation in all Tyr-owen, and * no spectacle,' " says Moryson, * was more frequent in the ditches of " towns, and especially of wasted countries, than to see " multitudes of the poor people dead, with their mouths all " colored green by eating nettles, docks, and all things " they could rend up above ground.' It was this winter " that Chichester and Sir Richard Moryson, returning " from their expedition against Bryan McArt, * saw a " horrible spectacle — three children, the eldest not above " ten years old, all eating and gnawing with their teeth " the entrails of their dead mother, on whose flesh they " had fed for twenty days past.' Can the human imagi- " nation conceive such a ghastly sight as this ? — Or " picture a winter's morning, in a tield near Newry, " and some old women making a fire there, ' and divers " little children, driving out the cattle in the cold morn- " ings, and coming thither to warm them, are by them PROTESTANT REFORMATION IN IRELAND. 79 * surprised, and killed, and eaten/ * Captain Trevor * 'and many honest gentlemen lying in the Newry/ wit- * nessed this horror — a vision more grim and ghastly * than any weird sisters that ever brewed hell-broth * upon a blasted heath. " And at last the haughty chieftain learned the bitter * lesson of adversity ; the very materials of resistance ' had vanished from the face of the earth, and he ' humbled his proud heart, and sent proposals of ac- ' commodation to Mountjoy. The deputy received his ' instructions from London, and sent Q^ir William Go- ' dolphin and Sir Garret Moore as commissioners to arrange with him the terms of peace. The negotia- tion was hurried, on the deputy's part, by private infor- mation which he had received of the queen's death ; and fearing that O'Neil's views might be altered by that circumstance, he imrnediately desired the com- missioners to close the agreement, and invite O'Neil, under safe conduct, to Drogheda, to have it ratified without delay. « On the 30th day of March (alas the day!) Hugh O'Neil, now sixty years of age, — worn with care, and toil, and battle, and in bitter grief for the miseries of his faithful clansmen, — met the lord deputy in peaceful guise at Mellifont, and, on his bended knees before him, tendered his submission ; and the favorable con- ditions that were granted him, even in this, his fallen estate, show what anxiety the counsellors of Elizabeth must have felt to disarm the still formidable chief. First he was to have full ' pardon ' for the past ; next to be re- stored in blood, notwithstanding his attainder and ' outlawry,' and to be reinstated in his dignity of Earl of Tyr-owen ; then he and his people were to enjoy full and free exercise of their religion ; and new ' letters patent' were to issue, regranting to him and other northern chiefs the whole lands occupied by their respective clans, save the country held by Henry Oge O'Neil and Turlough's territory of the Fews. Out of I '.< t * Moryson in Mitchel's Life of Hugh O'Neil. 80 ATTEMPTS TO ESTABLISH THE «4l; V. - J'if^M^ ' the land was also reserved a tract of six hundred acres upon the Blackwater ; half to be assigned to Mount- joy Fort, and half to Charlemont. ** On O'Neil's part the conditions were, that he should once for all renounce the title of ' The O'Neil,' &nd the jurisdiction and state of an Irish chieftain ; that he should now, at length, sink into an earl, wear his coronet and golden chain like a peaceable nobleman, and suffer his country to become * shireground,' and admit the functionaries of English government. He was al§o to write to Spain for his son Henry,* who was residing in the court of King Philip, and deliver him as a hostage to the King of England. " And so the torch and the sword had rest in Ulster ' for a time; and the remnant of its inhabitants, to use ' the language of Sir John Da vies, * being brayed as it ' were in a mortar with the sword, famine, and pesti- ' lence together, submitted themselves to the British * government, received the law^ and magistrates, and ' gladly embraced the king's pardon.' That long, bloody ' war had cost England many millions of treasure,! and * the blood of tens of thousands of her veteran soldiers ; * and from the face of Ireland it swept nearly one half * of the entire populaticn." Four years after, James being king, Cecil' employed JLord Howth to hsbtch a plot against O'Neil, and Rod- erick O'Donnell. They were summoned to Dublin, but, forwarned of their fate, fled to the continent. In 1616, Hugh O'Neil received at Rome the holy viaticum, from Father Luke Wadding, to whom he intrusted his sword, in keeping for the next chief of the Irish nation. He is buried in the church of " San Pietro in Montorio." * " This Henry appears to have been the only son of O'Neil and his first wife ; and he had been living for some years in the court of King Philip. O'Neil had four wives iii succession — first a daughter of one of the O'Tooles, then Hugh O'Donnell's sister, then Sir Henry Bagnal'a sister, and last a lady of the McGennis family, of Down. " — Mitchel. t " 'In the year 1699 the queen spent sir hundred thousand pounds in six months on the nervice of Ireland. Sir Robert Cecil affirmed that in ten years Ireland cost her three millions four hundred thousand pounds.' — Hume. These were enormous sums at that period." ■»* * r^./JK- m '%: 'M PROTESTANT REFORMATION IN IRELAND. m -\. V Roderick O'Donnell died in Spain, where his posterity rose to many honors, and from whence the return of a " Baldearg," who should liberate Ireland, was confidently expected for a hundred years after. Thus passed away the first generation who resisted the introduction of Protestantism into Ireland. Judged by their enemies or their acts, they weje no mean men. They were not deficient in policy, and they surpassed in valor. Rome recognized their championship, and Spain their reputation. Grey, De Burgh, Raleigh, Carew, Mountjoy, Cecil, bacon, and Elizabeth were no ordinary adversaries. The resources of the enemy were far supe- rior to those of the Catholics, and in the sovereignty of Elizabeth, the former had the incomparable advantage of a higher unity of action. For a generation, no other Catholic armament was attempted. The reasons for this long and inglorious submission may be gleaned from the despatch which Mountjoy addressed to the privy council at the end of the war. He writes — " And first, to present unto your lordships the out- ward face of the four provinces, and after, to guesse (as neere as I can) at their dispositions. Mounster, by the good government and industry of the lord pres- ident, is cleare of any force in rebellion, except some few, not abie to make any forcible head ; in Leinster there is not one declared rebell ; in Connaught there is none but in O'Rorke's country ; in Ulster none but Tyrone and Bryan McAH, who w^as never lord of any country, and now doth, with a body of loose men, and some creaghts, continue in Glancomkynes, or neere the borders thereof. Cohonocht McGwy-e, some- times Lord of Fermanagh, is banished out of the coun- try, who lives with O'Rorkc ; and at this time, Conor Roe McGwyre m possessed of it by the queene, and holds it for her. I believe that generally the lords of the countries that are reclaimed desire a peace, though they will be wavering till their lands and estates are assured unto th m from her majestie ; and as long as ,". they bje a party in rebellion to subsist, that is of a .•>;•. -;«»41 '*•■ Ik i^^i ■^^ ■ij^i ,..f-- m ,t#^ ATTEMPTS TO ESTABLISH THE power to ruine them, if they continue subjects or other- wise, shall be doubtful of our defence. All that are out doe seeke for mercy, excepting O'Rorke, and O'Sullivan, who is now with O'Rorke ; and these are obstinate only out of their diffidence to be safe in any forgivenesse. The loose men, and such as are only captaines of bonnoghts, as Tirrefll and Bryan McArt, will nourish the warre as long as they see any possibilitie to subsist ; and like ill humours, have recourse to any part that is unsound. The nobilitie, towns, and English- Irish are, for the most part, as weary of the warre as any, but unwilling to have it ended, generally for fear that upon a peace will ensue a severe reformation of religion; and, in particular, many bordering gentlemen that were made poore by their own faults, or by rebels' incursions, continue their spleene to them, now they are become subjects ; and having used to help them- selves by stealths, did never more use them, nor better prevailed in them than now, that these submittees have laid aside their owne defence, and betaken them- selves to the protection and justice of the state; and many of. them have tasted so much sweete in entertain- ments that they rather desire a warre to continue there than a quiet harvest that might arise out of their own honest labour; so that I doe find none more pernicious instruments of a new warre than some of these. In iiie meane time, Tyrone, while he shall live, will blow every sparke of discontent, or new hopes that shall lye hid in a corner of the kingdome, and before he shall be utterly extinguished make many blazes, and sometimes set on fire or consume the next subjects unto him. I am persuaded that his combination is already broken, and it is apparent that his meanes to subsist in any power is overthrowne ; but how long hee may live as a wood-kerne, and what new accidents may fall out while he doth live, I know not. If it be imputed to my fault that, notwithstanding her majestie*s great forces, ho doth still live, I beseech your lordships to remember how securely the bandittoes of Italy doe live, between the power of the King of Spaine and the pope. How -<•.'»; ;.ri>- 4 % :::*■ * PROTESTANT RltPORMATION IN IRELAND. "•i&..^ maft^ men of aii countreyea of severall times have in such sort preserved themselves long from the great power of princes, but especially in this cotintrey, where there are so many difficulties to carry an armie, in most places so many unaccessible strengths for themr to flye unto ; and then to bee pleased to consider the great worke that first I had to breake this maine rebel- lion, to defend the king^Nan from a dangerous invasion of a mightie forraine prince, with ho strong a partie in the countrey, and now the difficultie to root out scat- tered troopes that had so many unaccessible dennes to lurke in, which as they are by nature of extreme strength and perill to bee attempted, so it is impossible for any people, naturally and by art, to make greater use of them. And though with infinite dangers wee do beat them out of one, yet is there no possibilitie for us to follow them with such agilitie as they will flye to another ; and it is most sure that never traytor knew better how to keepe his owne head than this ; nor any subjects have a more; dreadfull awe to lay viole yt hands on their sacred prince than these people have to touch the person of their O'Neales; and hee that hath as pesti- lent a judgment as ever any had to nourish and to spreade his owne infection, hath the ancient swelling and desire of libertie in a conquered nation to worke upon; their fear to bee rooted out, or to have their old faults punished upon all particular discontents, and generally over all the kingdom, the feare of a per- secution for religion, the debasing of the coyne, (which is grievous unto all sortes,) auu a dearth and fam- ine, which is already begun, and must necessarily grow shortly to extremity ; the least of which, alone, have been many times sufficient motives to drive the best and most quiet estates into suddaine con- fusion. These will keepe all spirits from settling, breed new combinations, and, I feare, even stir the ' townes themselves to solicit foraine aide, with promise * to cast themselves into their protection ; and although * it bee true that if it had pleased her majestic to have * longer continued her army in greater strength, I «» *i .#^" is*:-' 84 4) ATTEMPTS TO ESTABLISH THE f ■^ " should the better have provided for what these cloudes " doe threaten, and sooner and more easily either have . " made this countrey a rased table, v/herein shee might " have written her owne lawes, or have tyed the ill-disposed " and rebellious hands till I had surely planted such a " government as vrould have overgrowne and killed any " wteds that should have risen under it; yet since thei- " necessitie of the state doeth so urge a diminution of " -his great expense, I will not despayre to goe on with " this worke, through all these difficulties, if wee bee not " interrupted by forraine forces, although, perchance, " wee may be encountered with some new irruptions, " aad (by often adventuring) with some disasters; and \l " may bee your lordships shall sometimes heare of " some spoyles done upon the subjects, from the which " it is impossiale to preserve them in all places, with far " greater forces than ever yet were kept in this kingdome ; " and although it hath been seldom heard that an armie " hath been carried on with so continuall action, and en- *' during without any intermission of winter breathings, " and that the difficulties at this time to keepe any " forces in the place where wee must make the waire " (but especially our horse) are almost beyond any hope " to prevent, yet with the favour of God and her majes- " ty's fortune I doe determine myselfe to draw into the " field as soon as I have received her majesty's com- " mandments by the commissioners, who it hath pleased " her to send over; and in the mean time I hope by " mine owne presence or directions to set every partie " on worke that doth adjoyne, or may bee drawn against " any force that doth now remaine in rebellion. In which " journey the successe must bee in the hands of God: " but I will confidently promise to omit nothing that is " possible by us to bee done, to give the last blow unto " the rebellion." * .1 » ■* "^ %, .. ( < • t C C 1 ( - .^ c C f f • 11 a t - P o *" n it I. ir S( C • ♦ r> cl • .S£ ^•' o\ ft =■■ .,'•' V .-'*'' I^i '% ^ *Xs(.. ■ .-jf- t PROTESTANT REFORMATION IN IRELAND. 85 '.;i^^ CHAPTER V. ! ' * STUARTS SUCCEED TO THE THRONE.— ENDOWMENT OP TRINITY COLI.EGE.-USHER AND O'DANIEL.— CONFISCATION OF ULSTER. *if»' RECUSANT " PARTY.— CHARLES I.- A NEW PLR8ECUTI0N. — STRAFFORD'S VICEROYALTY— CONFISCATION OF CONNAUGUT.— ^ THE SCHOOL OF WARDS.— THE SOLEMN LEAGUE AND COVENANT. m The reigns of James and Charles I. were spent in dividing the spoils acquired by the late wars and confis- cations. Of the spoils gathered on the field of Kinsale, £1800 "Vere set apart for Trinity College library. This institu- tion, founded on the confiscated priory of All-Hallows, ceded for that purpose by the corporatioif of the city, opened in 1593; it first sv.-allowed Cong' Abbey, in Mayo, and Abbey O'Dornoy, in the Desmond country. Other grants it had which were come at in the progress of the conquest. Mountjoy, who affected the literary character, and wrote commentaries after the manner of Caesar, suggested the Kinsale contribution. His second in command, Carew, afterwards Earl of Totness, another author and actor of the same school, jeagerly seconded the suggestion. * We cannot wonder to find a university so founded productive mainly of Mgotry, and nurturing nationality only through ignorancv^ of its nature. James Usher, nephew of the queen's Bishop of Armagh, was one of its first scholars, and in his department, its greatest name. He became the intellectual leader of Irish Protestantism ; in 1615, drew its forty-two articles, which were super- seded by the thirty-nine articles of the Westminster Confessior in 1634. In his early career, he was distin- guished as the author of the theory that the early Irish church was not in communion with Rome. Some bold .sentences in St. Columba's epistle to Pope Boniface, the different days celebrated as Easter, and one or two other points, gave this theory a color of truth, which had i, 8 » , i u^ . --S^^> # r* A* ^'■* *■*' of tl 86 ATTEMPTS TO ESTABLISH THE '% no substance. Notwithstanding, it was a iisefiil fallacy, and perhaps the Irish establishment would long since have fallen, but for its supposed . ^vival of earlier doginas and discipline. Beside Usher, the prelate who strove most to natural- ize Protestanism in Ireland was William Daniel, or O'Daniel, appointed Archbishop of Tuam in 1609. He had been one of the first fellows of Trinity College, and was celebrated for his attainments as a linguist. He translated the English Book of Common Prayer and the Grpf Ir Testament into Irish.* " He was also very know- ing in the Hebrew." He was not naturally a bigot, thoagh "early prejudice" s.eems to have made hiiri some- lime. ^ a persecutor of the ancient clergy. In 1628, he J'^rd at Tuam, and was buried in Ihe cathedral. Sir James Ware, another early scholar of Trinity, way ■"choolof Usher and O'Daniel. His favorite study was Irish history; and although he favors thy Protes- tants' theory of the church of St. Patrick, he never descends to the virulence of its modern defenders. When we name these three men, we name all the natives of Ireland, who, in the first century of Protestantism, distinguished themselves in the controversial service of the " reformation." The death of Elizabeth had inspired the Catholics with sanguine hopes. In the southern towns, the laity rose, expelled the parsons, and restored the priesthood. At Cork, an ecclesiastic, lately from Rome, was publicly feted as the pope's legate. Religious processions filled the streets, and friars resumed the habit of their order. At Waterford, Father Peter White, an eminent Jesuit, preached, with exultation, that Jezabel was dead. The Catholics had every assurance of sympathy from the agents and partisans of the new dynasty. The Stuarts were no strangers in Ireland. The blood of ♦ In 1501, Queen Elizabeth provided Irish type for the univer8ity» " in the hope that God in his mercy would raise up some to translate the New Testament into their mother tongue." Copies of TyndaFs Bible were placed in "the midst of the choir" of St. Patrick's Cathe* dral and Christ Church, r^j^^-^ ^<:^^r (( « ' " II .'•1. « «t ^f %.fflr w * 'if' • ^w!^> ; PROTESTANT REFORMATION IN IRELAND. 7/ 87 I ,* 1 ce #* Brian and of McMurrogh flowed in their veins, and anti- quaries loved to trace their remoter descent from Fleance, who fled from Macbeth, the usurper, into Ireland. James had himself boasted this pedigree, and declared his ambition to become the pacificator of Ireland. By the act of oblivion, in his first year, he promised protection to all ; but the next year by " the commission of grace," he substituted the English for the Celtic law; vassalage for tenant right ; primogeniture for tanistry ; rents and taxes for " coigne and livery;" tithes for termon lands ; capital punishment for the eric and mutilation ; patented earls for elective chiefs ; itinerant courts for local Bre- haives ; and the policy of England for the traditions of Ireland. Worn down by a long unequal war, and abandoned by Spain, the Irish in Ireland submitted, while those abroad kept up the cause, and even procured the consent of Pope Clement VIII., that fiis nephew should assume the title of " protector of Ireland," which he did accord- ingly- James, alarmed by the gunpowder plot and the publi- cations of the Irish exiles in Spain and Rome, and swayed, moreover, by Cecil, his minister, in his third year, openly declared against toleration. His proclamation ran aa follows : — " Whereas we have been infonned that our subjects " in the kingdom of Ireland, since the death of our be- " loved sister^ have been deceived by a false rumor, to " wit, that we would allow them liberty of conscience, " contrary to the laws and statutes of that kingdom, and " the religion which we profess. From. this some have " deemed us less zealous than we ought to be in the " administration of the Irish church, as well as in that " of the other churches over which it is our duty to " watch ; and very many of our Irish subjects seem " determined in persevering in their obstinate contu- " macy. Jesuits, seminarists, prieilL and bishops, who " have received ordination at the !%ids of foreigners, " thus emboldened, have lain concealed in various parts ** of that kingdom, and now emerging from their biding- ^0^- ■ - *' ' ■< W „i J. • -!J*-- % nr- S8 ATTEMPTS TO ESTABLISH THE and our reii gio n. ; ' :*<%■ places, exercise their functions and riglits, despising us i " Wherefore it hath seemed good to us to notify to " our beloved subjects of Ireland, that we shall never " tolerate such a state of things; and notwithstanding " the rumors so industriously circulated, we are firmly " resolved never to allow any religion save that which is " consonant to the word of God, established by our laws. *' By these presents, therefore, le^ all men know that we " strictly order and command all and every of our sub- " jects to frequent the parochial churches, to assist at " the divine offices, and attend to the exposition of the *' word of God, on Sundays and festival days, according " to the rule and spirit of the laws. They who will act *' contrariwise will incur the penalties provided by the " statutes which we now order to be rigorously enforced. " And as it has been notified to us that Jesuits, semi- *' nary priests, and many other priests, wander about the " kingdom of Ireland, seducing our subjects to the ob- " servance of their superstitious ceremonies, thus bring- " ing our laws into contempt: We now order and com- *' mand that all such Jesuits, priests, seminarists, &c., " &c., who have been ordained in foreign parts, or derive " any authority from the Roman see, do, after the " expiration of the last day of November, instant, with- " draw from our kingdom of Ireland ; nor let any such " persons after that date venture to return into the afore- " said kingdom. Should they contravene this order, we " strictly ordain, that they are to be punished to the " utmost rigor of the laws in this case already speci- " fied. We, moreover, strictly forbid all our subjects " of Ireland to shelter or countenance any Jesuit, semi- " nary priest, or other priest, who will dare to re- " main in Ireland, or return thither after the 10th day " of December, instant. vV * " But if any of the aforesaid Jesuits, seminary priests, *' or priests of aj|ai> order, shall dare to remain in the *' kingdom of IfiRiul, or return thither after the lOth *' day of December, instant, and if any of our subjects >* shall dare to receive or shelter them, we strictly com- 4e m PROTESTANT REFORMATION IN IRELAND. 89 ** mand all our mayors, constables, sheriffs, judges, &;c., " &c., to act as faithful subjects, and to ^e'v/Ai the bodies " or body of each and every Jesuit, seminary priest, and " other priests who have received their ordination in " foreign parts, and ^v>mmit them to close confinement " until oar viceroy or is deputy shall have inflicted on " them just i.nd deserved punishment. " But if any of the aforesaid Jesuits, seminary priests, " or others shall, before the aforesaid 10th day of De- " cember next, present himself before our viceroy, or any " other of our officers of state, ai^ fyi"g his desire to " frequent oar churches, according to the spirit of our " laws, we will give permission to such Jesuits, seminary " priests, ar-d others, to tarry in our kingdom, and return " theret as long as they shall c ^ntinue faithful to the " obser\.:nces wMiich we prescribe. Such persons shall " have and enjoy all the privileges belongiiig to our " faithful and lovirg subjects." " Given at Westminster, July 4, 1605." This proclamation was followed by an oath of abjura- tion, cast by the king's own hand, in which the pope's power to depose the prince, or grant away any of his territories, or absolve his subjects from allegiance, or . authorize them to bear arms, with other current charges upon Catholics, was expressly renu' ated. Pope Paul v., then new^ in the chair of Peter, ^nig consulted as to the oath, issued his brief in 1606, & laring that Catho- lics " could not, with safety to th -ir consciences or th« Catholic faith, take this oath." The authenticity of this paper being questioned by certain pliant, conforming Catholics, the same pontiff the following year confirmed its edict by another. To these pajx^rs James put forth an elaborate reply, quoting tlie v thers and canonists with great confidence as being all on his side. Not con- . tent with arguing the matter with Cardinal Bellarmine and Father Suarez, he prepared to j^^tablish hi.s opinions hyjM the forces of the state. n in his deputy, Arthur Chichesteif*ihe had a zealous agent of tyranny, the pleasures of whose life were two- fold, — hunting down priests and seizing confiscated estates to his own use. ■ft,"- id^ ■^w- 90 h\ ATTEMPTS TO ESTAtfLlSH THE . In 1607, as before stated, Chichester and " Artful Cecil" charge^ che northern Irish chiefs as intriguing with Spain and the po.je. Cited to Dublm, O'Neil, O'Donnell, (Roderick,) nnd their nearest of kin f: J from Lough Swiliy to Normandy, whence they pa : d on to Rome, never to return. In 1608, Cahir O'Doherty of Inniahowen, fearing the same fate, rose in arms, and after a six months' war, died by assassination. On these most insufficient grounds the six counties of Derry, Donegal, Armagh, Tyrone, Fermanagh, and Cavaa \vere declared confiscated to the crown, and James pre- pared to plant them with a population, which, in the polity of Providence, "became the mortal enemies of his children. James I. brought in the race who drove James II. out. As Kerry, Limerick, Waterford, and Cork had been parcelled out twenty years before to the Kings, Butlers, Boyles, and Raleighs, so the lands of the O'Reillys now went to the Hamiltons, of the McGuires to the Folliots and Gores, of the O'Donnells to the Cun- ninghams, of the O'Dohertys to Chichester, of the O'Neila to Lindseys, Stewarts, and Brownlows, and the city of Columbcille ro the fishmongers of London. Above eight hundreii iod eighty -five thousand acres of arable land thus ■ hiuig^^d hands and lords, almost as quickly as in the ccuhm} of nature the summer stubble is covered with the winter's frost.* Not content with reducing Ulster to the fate of Munster, Chichester, in James's name, issued, in July, 1610, the following proclamatipn : — " Whereas the peace of this kingdom has been im- " perilled by seminarists and priests, who go beyond " seas for the purposes of education, and on their return " inculcate doctrines calculated to imbue the minds of " the people with superstition and idolatry, we strictly " prohibit all, save merchants and sailors, from passing ♦ For the security of J^ Ulster plantation, Jamei;, in 1611, fo the order of baronets, gllmg to each the ancient blazon of the O — "a hand sinister, coilped at the wrist " — as a distinctive crest* Derry and EnniskUlen proved stronger against his posterity than all baronets were for them. But thft^ -^ s ^ip u / ■ •/ : ;r- ■*,, *. jj^f '*' *■* :C' /f^ PROTESTANT REFORMATION IN IRELAND. 91 -vV; / " over to other countries, on pain of incurring the royal " indignation and the other penalties decreed against " those who transgress the laws of this realm. Where- " fore we command ail noblemen, merchants, and others, " whose children are abroad for educational purposes, to " recall them within one year from date hereof; and, in " case they refuse to return, all parents, friends, &c., " sending them money, directly or indirectly, will be " punished as severely as the law Hs." Ulster and Munster being p' of the contest, and Con naught being rather re ^i England for immediate subjection, the Cath ^einster were left alone to fight the battle of th .. In 1607, the Baron of Devlin, one of their ablest lucii, was imprisoned on charge of collusion with O'Neil; in 1608, he was liberated, and from thenceforward his friends wisely preferred parliamentary to armed opposition. The Par- liament convened in 1613 gave them an opportunity to test this policy, which they very resolutely did. They set up a candidate of their own for the speakership, and cast ninety-seven votos for him ; the castle candidate. Sir John Davies, had one hundred and twenty-seven. The contest became so hot that James — fond arbitrator that he was! — summoned the heads, of both parties to Eng- land. The "recusantsj" as the Catholics were called, caught a terrible philippic in Whitehall, and for a r^ession seceded from the packed Parliament.* In the session of i ■ i, .?v * James, in his speech, accused them of having Peter Lombard (•« whom you call a doctor ") as their agent at Rome, and Dr. Hollywood in Ireland; of giving their souls to the pope and their bodies to the King of Spain ! He wanted to know whether they ever expected to have " the kingdom of Ireland like to the kingdom of heaven ! " The great Chief Justice Coke added, at the end of the royal speech, •' May God destroy this Irish people, who cause your '^rown to tremble on your head ! " Preston, Plunkett, Talbot, and Gough were the Irish deputies. At this time many of the Irish hierarchy were obliged for personal safety to reside abroad. " But," writes O'Sullivan, "in order that there may be priests in all parts of the kingdom to attend to the cure of souls, a JMllu^y plan has been set on foot ; for the better understanding of which we are to recollect that in Ireland there are four archbishop- rics and a large number of bishoprics ; and that at the present day (A. I). 1621) they are all held by ringleaders of heresy ; and that Catho- .<■*,. IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) .*- -%^. ^0 V C <>>°^^ 1.0 I.I ■ SO ■"'^* iiiiii 2.0 1.8 IL25 IIIIII.4 IIIIII.6 V] vQ /: y I Photographic Sciences Corporation 23 WEST MAIN STREET WEBSTER, N.Y. 14580 (716) 872-4503 7. 4k^ m ATTEMPTS TO ESTABLISH TUB 1615, they again appeared, voted to legalize the con- fiscation of Ulster, and, in part, countenanced the with- drawal of military and civil commissions from all officers professing the Roman Catholic religion. To some of these "recusants," part of the (Spoils of the Celtic chiefs was given, and thus a contention was bred betWeen the Norman and Milesian Catholics, which has not since been entirely eradicated. It would, however, be aga|nst the record to assert that fiie ** recusant" party ^P^ hot do good service to the Catholic cause. They were a protection to all the clergy who remained at home ; they held in checlj^ bigoted executive and judicial officers, and often^ ati^ great risk to themselves. In 1622, the policy of enforcing the oath of supremacy was again in^troduced jiato Parliament. The "recusants" again refused tO| tiBce it, and were summoned by the Lord Deputy Falkland to appear before him and the epuncil in tbi^rBtar Chamber, onihe 22d of November. " After the ja^es had explained to them the nature, reason, and equity of the oath, our b^^hop (Usher) delivered himself in a grand speech on tne occasion ; wherein he demonstrated that the king was the supreme and only governor within his dominions, distinguishing between the power of the keys and of the sword, and showing that they by no means clashed together; that the juris- dictioBvPf a Roman pontiflT over the universal church was a li^urped and unjust jurisdiction, and quite over- turned tiie foundation upon which it was built. Some — ^ — :^ii^ lio^prelates axe not appointed to their titles unless in some few instances, for this reason* that without the ecclesiastical dues it seems that such a number of bishops could not support their rank and consequence. For which reason four archbishops, who have been consecrated by the Koman pontiif, appoint priests, or clerks, or persons of the religious orders, for vicars -general iu the suffragan bishoprics, with the sanction of the apos- tolic see. These latter again appoint others for the charge of the parish churches. And Eugene Macmagauran, the Archbishop of Bul^n, and David O'Carney, of Cashel, encountering great perils and immense labors, are poreonally feeding the sheep belonging .tD their archbishii^- rics. While Peter Lombard, Archbishop of Armagh, and Fl«ji^lia^ O'Melconry, jof Tuam, (who for many r^isoi^ is unable to live safiillK^ the English in Ireland,) have intrusted the care of their provuicos to vicars." , c t f e c r c • 'ttk.M.-..M»^., ■■■■■■f^-'^- . 'H* PROTEdJlANT REFORMATION IN IRELAND. 93 ( t of those who were called to hear the sentence prtsmti- nire (transportation) pronounced against thein, weM convinced foy his reasons, and submitted willingly to take the oath." * A printed copy of this discourse was pre- sented to the king, and Usher was soon after presented to the primacy. Whether his logic, or the' pramunir^e, convinced those who took the oath the rfader may con- jecti^ftd. ;%, In 1625, Charles I. sucdeeded his father. The same year he married Harrietta Maria of France, a- sincere and practical Catholic. The Catholics, ever hopeful of deliverance, saw in this event new promises of relief and protection ; in entertaining which they were i%ain dis- appointed. The first Parliament called % Charles^ ,^6S6, ire- enacted James's abjuration oath of 1605, dnd even added a supplement draughted by one Berkely, which required them to deny the pope's supremacy "ovB# the Catholic church in general, and myself [th ■«& CHAPTER VL *" TBE PRESBYTERIANS AND PURTTANS IN IRELAND. — EXTEBMlNlf^ 'TION THEIR POLICY. — ULSTER RISING OP 1641 NEW CATHOLid CONFEDERACY FOUNDED BY RORY O'MOORE. — OATH G¥ C0N« FEDERATION GENERAL INSURRECTION. — CATHOLIC LEGISLA- TION PETERS AND JEROME. -OWEN ROE ^O'NEIL -ORMOND CROMWELL IN IRELAND. — TBE PURITAN PENAL LAWS. - DEATH OF CROMWELL. pRESBYTBRiANisM, in Scotland, dates froOi 1572 -—t^e era of Knox's Book of Discipline; in Ireland, it may be properly dated from the Montgomery plantation, in PowD ; that is, from 1606. Montgomery originally obtaiiied his title to a large tract in that county from ,* 100 ATTEMPTS TO ESTABLISH THE O'Neil; James I. confirmed it, with the proviso "that the lands should be planted with British Protestants, and that no grant of fee farm should be made to any person of mere Irish extraction." Accordingly we find for years afterwards a steady importation of Protes- tant tenants, Shaws, Boyds, Keiths, Maxwells, and Bay- leys, all from Scotland. In the vaults of Grey Abbey, and the " stump of an old castle " at Newtown, the pio- neers of this emigration had to abide until they erected fitter homesteads; the Montgomery family spent their first year in an old priory, rooted in for their service. In 1609, on the plea of a plot, which was never proved to exist, the six counties of Ulster were declared to be vested in the crown, and by the crown, in a subsequent proclamation, were offered to adventurers "well affected in religion*" The rules of the plantation were simply four: — " I. That the proportion of land to be distributed to " undertakers may be of three different quantities. The " first and least may consist of so many parcels of land " as will make a thousand English acres, or thereabouts ; " the second or middle p/oportion, of so many parcels as " will make fifteen hundred English acres, or thereabouts ; " the third, and greatest, of so many parcels as will make " two thousand English acres, or thereabouts. " II. That all lands escheated in every county may be " divided into four parts, whereof two parts may be di- " vided into proportions consisting of a thousand acres *f apiece, a third part into proportions of fifteen hundred f^ acres, and the fourth part into proportions of two thou- " acres. III. That every proportion be made a parish, and a " parish church be erected thereon ; and the incni^jbents " be endowed with glebes of peveral quantities, viz. : An " incumbent of a parish of u thousand acres to have. " sixty acres, of a parish of fifteen hundred acres to have " ninety acres, and of a parish of two thousand adtes to « have one hundred and twenty acres ; and that the " whole tithes, and the duties of every parish, be allotted ** to every incumbent-, besides the glebes aforesaid. ** IV. That the undertakers of these lands be of se% " eral sorts — first, English and Scottish, who are to i *■■ PROTESTANT REFORMATION IN IRELAND. 101 * I ** plant theit proportions with English and Scottish ten- ^ants; second, servitors in Ireland, who may take ** English or Irish tenants at their choice ; third, natives *' of those counties, who are to be freeholders. ** Following these four general principles of division ** were special directions lor each coanty, based upon ** their relative statistics. But, before stating these ** special directions, it will be well to consider those ap- *^ plicable to the whole scheme of the plantation. <* In each county, the authors of this project divided " the lands escheated into two divisions, one the portion <* of the church, and the other the portion of the under- ** takers. The first was composed of termon, monas- " tery, and mensall or demesne lands ; the second, of " the escheated territories of the * late traitors.' " * The established clergy was thus provided for by the king, while the Presbyterian laity were enriched by the same despotic exercise of power. These latter naturally organized their presbyteries on the Scottish plan, and im- ported their ministers from Scotland. For some time the connection was intimate and cordial ; but after a genera- tion or two, " the church of Scotland " ceased to control "the church of Ulster," and there was not a believer or elder left who considered himself bound by the decrees of the Greneral Assembly of Scotland. While this new form of Protestantism was colonizing in the north, the " recusant " Catholics were again trying the Parliament to secede, a second time, in 1623. This time they did not return; but each one, sullen or activiBi according to bis hnmor, agitatec^ for resistance or re*' mained quietly on his estate. Thd Qommon people were "T*" * Thd actual di\iaion throughout Ulster may be judged from this sam- ple : '• Tyrowen contained of * avidlalde land/ ineludiiiK the ecclesi- astical possessions, 1571 ballyboes, or 98,187 acres ; Coleraine, otherwise O'Cahan's country, contained 647 ballyboes, or 34,187 acreSf of which the Bishop of Derry claimed termon lands to the amount of 6843 acres ; . Donegal contained 110,700 acres, of which 9000 acres were claimed as termon lands ; Fermanagh, commonly- called MuG^wire's country, contained 1070 tsthes, or 33,437 acres, with 46 islands ; Cavan, O'ReiUjrs country, contained 620 polls, or 40,500 acres ; and Armagh contained 77»- 800 acres, of which tbi^e primate's share was to be 2400 acrea* and th0 in- <»unbents' glebes w^jpto enjoy 4650 acres." 9* m ATTEMPTS TO ESTABLISH TUB V I >• ■s. as devoted as ever to their old faith and pastors. A thousand clergymen still remained in the country, secretly or openly, while as many more, from the colleges of France, Spain, and Italy, waited but opportunities to return. A man was wanting to combine and give heart to the dispersed believers. This man appearedin Roger, or Rory, OMoore, the heir of a line of brave ancentors; whose father and grandfather had both died in defence of the church and countiy. Carried into Spain when a child, he returned soon auer Charles's accession. Edu- cated in iall the science of that age, with the son of Hugh O'Neil as his friend and fellow-student, he grew in patriotism as in years.* His favorite project was to unite the Milesian and Norman Catholics in one holy brotherhood. To this end he gave up his natural right to the lands of Leix, and with his brother Lysagh, made a home at Ballynagh, " near the Boyne." He rode from castle to castle, reasoning and exhorting with men of various minds. So clearly did the people understand his labors, that this was their watxjhword — " Our trust is in God and our Lady and Rory O' Moore." He was equally successful with the noble in his hall and the farmer in his bawn. Who, indeed, could resist this self-denying man, as he begged the very holders of his own acres to unite with him for their joint preservation? " Keep my lands," said he, " but help me to preserve our altars." He renounced with all solemnity just claims to a restora- tion of his estates, and urged only unity for the common 'fiiith and common defence. Could heroism rise higher above the earth ? f m^ In 1640, O'Moore saw that his patient projects began to operate. Every remonstrance, as he expected, was a failure ; the lords of the Pale were rudely repulsed from ■p— I I !■■ ii—^— w^i— ^^—■■■■M I nu ll M il ■■■11^^— —III ■ III I .Mil m I n il. ■ .1. I - .1- — I— I..I.I ^■-. ii.i .11 ■ * Young O'Neil was found strangled in his bed at Brussels ; foul play was suspected on the i)art of the British agents there. t Parnell's sketch of O'Moore is the best and briefest I have met: *< Roger Q' Moore possessed all the qualities of the heroic — charactnr, talents, promptitude, courage,* and love of country ; his person was re- markably graceful, his aspect dighifled, his manners courteous." — Penal Laws, p. 113. — O'Moore's daughter Anna was tUt mother of Patrick Sazsfield. :^i* %■ PKOTBBTANT RBFURMATION IN IBBLAND. ■ ,!:> # 1001. the castle, and ordered to quit Dublin ; an intercepted letter from the Earl of Essex to the deputy, advising their transportation to the West Indies, was printed ; and lastlyj three hundred and eighty-five thousand acres of their land in Leinster was declared to be confiscated. Driven on by these incentives, Preston, Lord Gormanstown, on the part of the Norman aristocracy, met Rory O' Moore, on the hill of Knoc-Crofty, near Tara, and assured him of their desire for union and cooperation. This was the beginning of the second Catholic confederation. On the 23d October, 1641, impatient, perhaps, of O' Moore's slower policy, Sir Phelim O'Neil appeared in arms in the north.* Appointing four captains, and dividing his forces into four divisions, he assailed simultaneously the chief garrisons of the English. Dungannon, the home of his ancestors, Strabane, Armagh, Portadown, Cav^ni and Newry were before three months in his keepiqg^ Except the posts of Dcrry, Coleraine, and CarrickAergus, the English retained no strongholds in Ulster. In De« cember, the Leinster lords equipped a confederate force, and Kilkenny, Wexford, Ross, and Waterford opened their gates to Lord Mountgarrett and his subordinate officers. The last day of the same month, the Irish of Tipperary, under Philip O'Dwyer, took Cashel, and about the same time. Limerick, Clare, and the Catholics of Connaught joined in the general insurrection. At Lurgan and Portadown, O'Neil certainly showed a revengeful and merciless spirit in refusing quarter. This conduct contrasts strongly with the clemency he exhibited at the capture of Ballaghie, where he allowed the defender, Conway, <* to march out with his men, and to carry away trunks. With plate {^nd money, to Antrim." f ♦ The pretended discovery by Clotworthy's servant, CConnally, of a general massacre of the Protestants, is adnurably analyxed by Matthew Carey, of Philadelphia, to ^hose memory I offer my humble tribute of homage. (For this analysis, see Appendix, p. 371.) Lord Conor McGuire and Colonel Hugh McMahon vrere arrested in Dublin, on the 23d of October, on that scoundrel's testimony. McMahon was dreadfully racked, but made no confession ; Lord McGuire died on the scaffold, at Tyburn, in 1644, declaring his unalterable adhesion to the Catlmlic faith. McMahon -was afterwards one of the supreme council of the Catholic oonfedcraey. t Carte's Life of Ormond, vol. i. p. 188. 104 ATTEMPTS TO ESTABLISH THE "We must remember that in this interval of a fortnight occurred the terrible massacre, on Island Magee, by the Presbyterian garrison of Carrickfergus. Upon this islet, accessible on the land side at low water, dwelt three thousand souls. On the night, some say of the 1st, some of the 6th of November, the Covenanters surrounded the island on three sides, driving the entire population, .vith sword and bayonet, towards the clefts of the high, rocky sea-coast. The entire population, " men, women, and children, were cruelly massacred," says Carte ; some were killed on the shore, the rest drowned in the tumultu- ous waves of the North Channel. We hear much of Sicil- ian Vespers, of St. Bartholomew's day, of Albigcnsian massacres; but what English book mentions the slaughter of the three thousand Catholics at Island Magee ? * ,| So closed the year 1641, than which no poor year was i- ever more slandered. The "great Popish massacre" was * an invention of the Puritans to inculpate the queen and her friends, to throw discredit on the king's " graces," and to justify their own military preparations. The credu- lity of that age, in which Gates, Bedlow, and Danger- field were educated, was easily imposed on. Even grave^ historians have adopted the inventions of the Puritan' broadsheets of 1641 and 1642. The Earl of Warwick sets down the number massacred at two hundred thousand souls; Sir John Temple at three hundred thousand; the historian Rapin, at one hundred and fifty-four thou- . ,9and; Clarendon, at forty or fifty thousand; Milton at eighty thousand ; Hume at forty thousand ; Carte at twelve thousand; Dr. Warner at four thousand and twenty-eight, which "in his conscience," he takes to be an exaggeration! Buch are the discrepancies of the strictly Protestant historians. Let us consider the true . basis of calculation — the then population of Ireland.f In I 1641, the total was but one millon four hundred and m ^if * f. * The tradition of Ulster relates that three of the male inhabitants only escaped, and that from them the Catholic McGees of the north of Ireland are all descended. It is^ a source of pride to the present writer that the blood of that martyred clan flows in bis veins. t Sir William Petty's Survey, in Dublin Society's Library. Dr. Lin- gard has proved that there is no mention whatever i^ a Protestant mas- sacre in the state papers of 1641 ! «r" PROTESTANT REFORMATION IN IRELAND. 105 * # ^^* *t| I r s 9 d d 1- r- e n ik id e •t# ,Sw ^^ forty-six thousand ; of which, by Protestant computation^ the Protestants were as two in eleven, or two hundred and twent^five thousand in all the four provinces. Of these fully one half lived in Dublin and other walled towns, which the English never lost, and, at most, but twenty thousand were residents in Ulster. We are told by a contemporary that six thousand, out of the single county of Fermanagh, were saved, notwithstanding that it was the county of Lord McGuire, whose recent seizure must have excited the indignation of his wide-spread clans- ihen. But why argue upon it? Whoever will examine candidly the evidence of the pretended massacre will find that it has no wide foundation. Instances of indi- vidual revenge, of unnecessary bloodshed, no doubt there were ; the old proprietors, in some cases, washed out the title deeds of the Puritan farmers in their blood, and some of the inhabitants of Portadown, Monaghan, and other towns, were butchered by the conquerors; but a general or even local " massacre " never occurred. With Warner we assert, " it is easy enough to demonstrate the falsehood of the relation of every Protestant historian of I the rebellion,"* and with Edmund Burke, who examined, with Dr. Leland, the entire evidence, we must express our utter astonishment that writers of "pleasant his- tories" should yet venture to reprint thp fifty dmes refuted lies of the Puritan " broad sheets." f During the winter of 1641, O* Moore and his coadju- tors were not idle. In March, the lords of " the Pale,** for the sake of peace, tried one last remonstrance, which took its name from Trim, where it w^s agreed on. This document recites the grievances of the body, protests their loyalty, and prays for relief. It was received by "the king's commissioners, but no answer was returned. At Kells, in the same neighborhood, a provincial synod for Ulster, summoned by the primate, Hugh O'Neil, assembled. With a politic motive this synod suggested -a national council, and adjourned to meet it at Kil- kenny, on the 10th of May following. On the 8th of April, King Charles, in his speeoh to Parliament, * Warner's History of Ireland, reign of Charles I. t Prior's life of Burke. 106 ATTEMPTS TO ESTABLISH THE : declared that he " would never consent to the toleration of the Popish profession, or the abolition of the laws then in force against Popish recusants." He expressed his determination of crossing the channel personally to head the forces against " the detestable rebels." The Puritan Parliament, however, withheld his supplies for their own reasons, and at the same time induced the Scotch Par- liament to send over two thousand five hundred men, under General Monroe, who landed at Carrickfergus, on the 15th of April, one week after the king's speech was delivered. Under these circumstances, the Irish hierarchy assem- bled at Kilkenny, on the 10th of May, and proceeded to deliberate on the state of the kingdom. The archbishops of Armagh, Tuam, and Cashel, six bishops and five proxies, were present. As the only remaining estate of ' the Celtic constitution, as members of an order which in that age possessed throughout Europe legislative powers, and as the actual guides of the body of the people, their right to do so is indisputable. This august council issued a manifesto to the Catholics of Ireland, calling on them to confederate for the common defence. They then ordained the following basis of confedera- tion : — **I. Whereas the war which now in Ireland the ^ " Catholics do maintain against sectaries, and chiefly " against Puritans, for the defence of the Catholic reli- ** gion, — for the maintenance of the prerogative and "royal rights of our gracious King Charles, — for our " gracious queen, so unworthily abused by the Puritans, " — for the honor, safety, and health of their royal issue, " — for to avert and repair the injuries done to them,— ^ " for the conversion of the just and lawful safeguard, * " liberties, and" rights of Ireland, — and, lastly, for the " defence of their own lives, fortunes, lands, and posses- " sions ; — whereas this war is undertaken for the foresaid " causes against unlawful usurpers, oppressors, and the " enemies of the Catholics, chiefly Puritans, and that " hereof we are informed, as well by diyiirs and true re- " monstrances of divers provinces, counlles, and noble- " men) as also by the unanimous consent and agreement 4:\_ ^- -.,:;♦.■.. '% -'?^Sf^- t: # A; .■,.:•• le It ;; M PROTESTANT REFORMATION IN IRBLAND. X07 ** of P* H^st the whole kingdom in this war and union,— *• rirefore declare that war, openly CatboliC) to bo u we *' lawi^U and just ; in which war, if some of the Catholics ** be found to proceed out of some particular and unjust " title, — covetousness, cruelty, revenge, or hatred, or any " such unlawful private intentions, —we declare them " therein grievously to sin, and therefore worthy to be 10 110 ATTEMPTS TO ESTABLISH THE ing 23d of October, the anniversary of Sir Phelim O'Neil's rising, and despatched agents to France, Spain, and Rome, to procure experienced officers, arms, and alliance. Daring the spring and summer, the rising pro* ceeded with great spirit. Limerick was taken by the confederates, under Lord Muskerry and General Barry ; Galway was seized on by the young men of the city, who, having captured an English ship, laden with arms, then in port, shut the' gates, entered a church, and took the oath of confederation ; Liscarroll, one of the strongest places in Munster, was taken, after a siege of thirteen days ; only Cork and Youghal, of the southern towns, remained with the English. The garrison of Dublin, reenforced by a thousand horse, under Lord Lisle, had taken Trim, and relieved Birr and some other forts in Kildare and Queen's counties. Lord Leven had reen- \\ forced Munroe, in Ulster, and their joint forces amounted to 10,000 men ; but they did not move from their gar- rison. The campaign of 1642 was, on the whole, un- favorable to the Puritan cause, although no national trial of strength had yet taken place. # In the summer of 1642, the distinguished Irish gen- eral Owen Roe O'Neil, leaving the Spanish service, in which he had won an enviable reputation by his defence of Arras and other exploits, arrived at Doo Castle, on the Mayo coast, and proceeded to Leitrim. Sir Phelim's insur- rection had, by this time, begun to flag, and confidence in his military capacity was much shaken. A graduate of the King's Inns, his purely legal education did not well suit him for military life. Owen gathered the frag- ments of his cousin's army, and in the fastnesses of Lei- trim, " nursed them " into discipline. He fixed his head- quarters at Charlemont, and was cheerfully recognized as general-in-chief of the northern confederates. A wiser ( choice could not have been made. He was every way f worthy of the old sword of Hugh O'Neil, which heg carried. Young Preston, of Gormanstown, who had served with some distinction in France, and in defence of Louvain, returned at the same time, and was made general-in-chief of the Leinster confederates ; Richard PROTESTANT REFORMATION IN IRELAND. Ill \ « 1«# ce de rd 0*Farre!l, Oliver Synnott, and other Catholic officers from abroad, also arrived and took service. Muskprry and Barry commanded in the south, and Lieutenant Colonel Barke and the three Telge O'Kelleys headed the confederates in Connaught. The confed- eracy might now be considered complete. Our concern is rather with the policy of this holy war than with the military men or battles. These we leave to the national writers, while we proceed tJO ex- plain the designs and objects of the dignified assem- bly, which, at the call of the hierarchy, met at Kilkenny, •fv i in October, 1642. • ♦'' The Puritan lords justices Parsons and Borlase con- tinued to act under sanction of the Long Parliament, against the Catholics; under them, Onond commanded in Leinster, the Earl of Cork in Munster, Clanrickarde in the west, and Munroe in the north. Their express orders in council were " to spare no Irishman." In Eng- land, the civil war had begun, and the parliamcntarain party, under Essex, were ordered to besiege the king in Nottingham. The " general assembly " at Kilkenny was composed of 11 bishops, 14 temporal peers, and 226 duly elected commoners. The extensive mansion of Sir Robjert Shea, near the market-place, was their Senate, where, after hearing mass at the cathedral, they gathered for consul- tation. Peers, bishops, and commoners sat in one cham- ber, the dining hall of the mansion. Patrick Darcy, the most eminent Catholic lawyer of the time, acted as chan- cellor ; Nicholas Plunkett was speaker ; Cusack, attorney ; general ; and Father Thomas O'Quirke, of the Domin- ican convent at Tralee, was chaplain. This assembly resolved that their office was " to consult of an order for their own affairs till bis majesty's wisdom had settled the present troubles." They then spent a week enrolling con- " federates. After that, a committee to draw up a form of provisional government was chosen, of which Lords * In 1847, the present writer, in company with Mr. Gavah Duffy and Dr. Cane, of Kilkenny, visited this fine old building, which yet stands. ■:!5^ 112 i& ATTEMPTS TO ESTABLISH THE Gormanstown and Castlehaven, Sir Phelim O'Neil, and Patrick Darcy were members. Tbey reported the fol- lowing project of law : — ** * jn^igna Charta and the common and statute laws of ** England, in all points not contrary to the Roman *^ Catholic religion, or inconsistent with the liberty of << Ireland, were acknowledged as the basis of the new " government " * They resolved that each county should have its '* council, consisting of one or two deputies out of each " barony, and where there was no barony, of twelve ** persons elected by the county in general, with powers <' to adjudicate on all matters cognizable by justices of ** the peace, pleas of the crown, suits for debts, and per- ** sonal actions, and to restore possessions usurped since ** the war; to name all the county officers, saving the . " high sherrifF, who was to be elected by the supreme ** council, out of three whom the council of the county ** were to recommend. From these there was an appeal *^ to the provincial councils, which were to consist of ** two deputies out of each county, and were to meet *^ four times a year, or oftener, if there was occasion, to *^ examine the decisions of the county councils, to decide *^ all suits like judges of assize, to establish recent pos- *' sessions, but not to interfere with other suits about " lands except in cases of dower.* " * From these there lay a further appeal to the supreme ^ " council, of twenty-four persons, who were to be elected " by the general assembly, of which twelve were to be " constantly resident in Kilkenny, or wherever else they ** should judge it to be most expedient, with equal voices, ** but two thirds to conclude the rest ; never fewer than ** nine to sit in council, and seven to concur in the same ♦* opinion : out of these twenty-four a president was to '* be named by the assembly, and was to be always one " of the twelve resident, and, in case of death or any " other serious impediment, the other residents out of " twenty-four were to select a president' ■."■ ,• * Carte's OrmoncL ^w;-^- PROTESTANT RBFORMATION IN IRELAND. 113 in *• It was also enacted, * That the council should be " vested with power over all generals, military officers, " and civil magistrates, who were to obey their orders, *^ and send an account duly of their actions and pro- " ceedings ; to determine all matters left undecided by " the general assembly. Their acts to be of force till " rescinded by the next assembly ; to command and ^' punish all commanders of forces, magistrates, and all " others of what rank and condition soever; to hear and " judge all capital and criminal causes, (saving titles to " lands,) and to do all kinds of acts for promoting the " common cause of the confederacy and the good of the '' kingdom, and relating to the support and management " of the war.* " And as the administrative authority was to be vested " in the supreme council, it was decreed that, at the end " of every general assembly, the supreme council should " be confirmed or changed, as the general body thought "fit." They then proceeded to elect their supreme council, con- sisting of the three archbishops, (Cashelwas at the time vacant,) the Bishops of Down and Clonfert, and 23 lay- men, half Milesians, half Normans. They adopted as a seal a great cross resting on a flaming heart, and crowned with the wings of a dove, on the left the harp, on the right the crown. The motto was, "Pro Deo^ Rege, et Patria, Hiberni UnaniiTies." The provincial com- manders were formally reappointed, and each county assessed for men and money, according to its means. A mint was established, and copper and silver coins were struck. They issued letters of marque, and equipped several light ships under their own flag, which were commanded by Oliver Synnott, Francis Oliver, and others. An official press was established, which worked night and day on pamphlets and proclamations. The legislation of this assembly was equally judicious. They enacted that all duties on grain and corn coming into Irish ports should be suspended; they abolished • Cox ; Carte's Ormond. 10* ■:.jS^ 114 ATTEMPTS TO ESTABLISH THB duties on imported iron, arms, and ammunition ; they guarantied ^*the liberties and privileges of free denizens to all ship builders and masters " who would settle in the kingdom. They decreed the restoration of all church property " as fully as held by the Protestant clergy on the Ist of October," but reserved to the laity " their rights by the laws of the land ; " they, moreover, fixed a percentage to be paid to the treasury by the restored property during the continuance of the war. Lastly, they appointed and authorized foreign agents, or ambas- sadors, and so adjourned early in January, to meet again in May.* The Catholic courts received their agents with cordial- ity. Father Luke Wadding procured, at Rome, 26,000 dollars, 2000 muskets, the appointment of a nuncio to .i Ireland, and the I'apal benediction for the war. Father I Peter Talbot procured, at Madrid, 20,000 dollars, and at Paris, ^ two great guns, casting balls of 24 pour^ds' weight." In addition to these gifts,, many Spanish and French officers volunteered, some of whom, no doubt, had diplomatic directions from Qlivarez and Richelieu. After the adjournment, the supreme council proceeded oil a progress through the south, accompanied by a guard of 500 foot and 200 horse. In Wexford, Water- ford, Tipperary, Cork, and Limerick, they healed local dissensions, and enrolled confederates. Their progress had all the appearance and effect of a royal visit In the spring, Preston and Barry felt its good effects in re- cruits and new munitions. ■-} The European governments had not been insensible to the state of Ireland. In the spring of 1643, M. La Monaire represented France, M. Fuysot Spain, M. Over- mere Holland, and Father Scarampi represented Rome, at Kilkenny. Kilkenny was then, an European capital. * Before separating, they promulgated this formal declaration of their independence : " It is hereby declared that no temporal government or jurisdiction shall be assumed, kei)t, or exercised in this kingdom, or within any county or province thereof, during these troubles, other than is before expressed, except such jurisdiction rr government as is, or shall be, approved by the general assembly, or supreme council of the con- federate CathoUcs of Ireland." The shadow of a '< Long Parliament," sitting in Dublin, is particularly aimed at in thi? declaration. PR0TB8TANT RBFORMATION IN IRELAND. U6 tal ■''i. . « Every thing looked well for the Catholic cause. In the north, O'Neil had talcen Charlemont, and, though checlced at Clonish, had advanced to victory at Forties- ter; in the west, Willoughby had surrendered Galway and Oranmore to Burke; in the south, Vavasor had surrendered to Castlehaven ; and in Leinater, Preston's troops invested Dublin, where the forces with Ormond and Monk were pining for lack of provisions. It was at this point that the artful and unscrupulous diplomacy of Ormond rescued the cause of Protestantism from its jeopardy. In Dublin, he placed the justices Borlase and Parsons under arrest, while he was secretly in alliance with Munroe, the Covenanter general, at Car- rickfergus. Simultaneous proposals to unite the royal and Catholic forces were presented at Kilkenny. Thus Ormond kept two doors open, and stood between them, ^'speaking, with a double tongue, contradictory lan- guages." The Catholics were divided as to a junction with the royal forces ; the majority of the supreme council, how- ever, favored it, and nine commissioners were appointed to meet Ormond. In November, a year's truce was con- cluded at Sigginstown, in Kildare, which was renewed in 1644, for another year, and terminated only in 1645, by the strenuous efforts of the new nuncio, Rinuncini, Archbishop of Fermo. O'Neil, with a firm minority, had opposed the peace from the first He and his friends believed that Ireland could stand best unencumbered with any foreign royalty. When it was asked if they would consent to invite over a continental prince, he distinctly declared himself op- posed to giving any foreign power " an interest in Ire- land." After the first truce, he was accused of interested ulterior motives, and Castlehaven was appointed over his head to the command of the north. Still he did not de- sert the army, but continued to serve in a subordinate position, though the troops he raised, according to Cas- tlehaven, were "like men half changed." In 1645, ho was not only restored to his former rank, but the com- mand in chief of Connaught was added. His forces ■1. 116 ATTEMPTS TO ESTABLISH THE were then dignified with the title of the " Catholic army," and he quartered the cro»8 and keys with the red hand of Ulster on his banner. The royal cause derived from this two years' truce 3000 men, with 2400 pounds of powder, forwarded under Alexander McDonald, Marquis of Antrim, (called '' Col- kitto," or the left-handed,) to the succor of the Marquis of Montrose ; <£30,000 in money, paid to the king at Oxford ; the possession of Dublin, Kilkenny and other Irish towns for the king, and the consequent strength- ening of his cause. When, however, after two years of delusive diplomacy on the one hand, and of generous confidence on the other, the Catholics resolved to termi- nate a truce by which they lost their means and forces without receiving any return, Ormond renewed his , secret negotiations with the Puritans; his son and two 'C^ others of his adherents went over to the Parliament, and in November, 1646, finding himself hard pressed again in Dublin, by O'Neil and Preston, he surrendered that city and Drogheda to the Puritan fleet, and passed over to Holland, leaving his marchioness, sons, and estates under the protection of his new allies. General O'Neil, with his Catlr>iic army, met the Cov- enantors under Munroe, at lienburb. They were ten thousand strong, of whom three thousand two hundred and forty-three were killed upon the spot. All their tents, stores, guns, and fifteen hundred draught horses - were captured. Their colors were forwarded to the Papal nuncio, and by him sent to Rome, where a Te Deum was sung for the happy issue of that day — June 4, 1646. It was from Benburb that O'Neil advanced by way of Mullingar, (which he retook,) to ipport Preston, before Dublin. ''^ f Another royal treaty was now proposed at Kili' "iii^, the negotiator being the Earl of Glamorgan, son of the Marquis of Worcester. This proposal came directly from the k'lg, and contained thirty articles; the chief are the first • ''een which follow: — 1. " ThCit th " professors of the Roman Catholic reli- " gion in the ki.igdom of Iceland, or any of them, be not "^- fj-i t PROTESTANT REFORMATION IN IRELAND. 117 i ■4 f»>« ^' ** bound or obligeu to take tho oath of supremacy, ** expressed in the second of Queen Elizabeth, com- " monly called the o ifh of supremacy." 2. " That a Parliament may be held on or before the " last day of Nov* nber next ; and that these articles *< agreed on may be transmitted into England, according *' to the u.ual form, and jassed, provided that nothing *♦ may be bia''ed to the prejudice of either Protestant or *' Catholic party, other than such things as upon this '• treaty si Jl be concluded." 3. " Th.if; nil acts made by both or either house of ' Parliament, to the blemish or prejudice of his majesty*s " Roman Catholic subjects, since the 7th of August, *' 1641, shall be vacated by acts of Parliament." 4. '* That no action of law shall be removed before ** the said Parliament, in case it be sooner called than *< the last of November; and that all impedii \ents which *< may hinder the Roman Catholics to sit iti the next " Parliament shall be removed before the Parliament « sit" 5. '* That all debts do stand in state, as they were in ^' the beginning of these troubles." 6. <^ That the plantations in Connaught, Kilkenny, " Clare, Thomond, Tipperary, Limerick, and Wicklow ** may be revoked by act of Parliament, and their estates " secured in the next sessions." 7. " That the natives may erect one or more inns of <' court in or near the city of Dublin, they taking an " oath; as also one or more universities, to be governed " as his majesty shall appoint ; as also to have st hools " for education of youth in the kingdom." 8. " That places of command, of forts, castles, garri- ^^ sons, towns, and other places of importance, anci all " places of honor, profit, and trust, shall be conferred with " equal indifferercy upon the Catholics, as his majesty's "•other subjects, according to their respective merits " and abilities." 9. '^ That £12,000 sterling be paid the king yearly " for tho court of wards." lU. " That no peer may be capable of more proxies 118 I ATTEMPTS TO ESTABLISH TH*J ' %; A " than two ; and that no lords vote in Parliament. " unless, in five years*, a lord baron purchase in Ireland " £200 per annum, a viscount £400, and an earl £600, " or lose their votes till they purchase." '"' 11. " That the independency of the Parliament of " Ireland on the kingdom of England shall be decided ** by declaration of both houses, agreeable to the laws of v *' the kingdom of Ireland." V 12. " That the council table shall contain itself within " its bounds in handling matters of btate, as patent of " plantations, offices, &c., and not meddle witn matter " betwixt party and party." « 13. " That all acts concerning staple or native com- " modities of this kingdom shall be repealed, except " wooll and wooUfels ; and that the commissioners, the ^ ^ " Lord Mountgarret,- named in the twenty-sixth article, w '* shall be authorized, under the great seal, to moderate " and ascertain the rates of merchandise to be exported -^ " and imported." 14. " That no governor be longer resident than his " majesty shall find for the good of his people, and that " they make no purchase other than by lease, for the " provision of their houses." 15. " That an act of oblivion may be passed, with- * *' out extending to any who will not accept of this " peace." This explicit concession of every Catholic demand would have been quite satisfactory, if the king retained the power to put it into operation. But his was already a doubtful cause. He required ten thousand men from Ireland — a requisition which, when it was known, _^ injured him still further in England. The Scottish '^ loyalists were falling off from him, at Newcastle, while the Parliament were apparently negotiating, but actu- ^ ally preparing to push him to extremities. Yet, withal, an influential party at Kilkenny — though a minority this time — favored the new treaty. The bishops proved themselves the best statesmen, by their decided opposi- tion to it ; O'Neil, as usual, acted with them. Neither party yielding, a division ensued, which was never ^ m '% ^ PROTESTANT REFORMATION IN IRELAND. 119 w ^' *?- 'sup *? healed.* The anti-peace party femoved their council to Waterford, whence the nuncio issued his excom- munication against all foresworn confederates who should accept the peace. From Waterford, the bishops removed to Jamestown, in Roscommon, and finally to Galway. Rinuncini parted with tears from 0*Neil, at Maryborough, and returned to Rome, where he had the additional affliction of being coldly received by the new pope. O'Neil, thus left almost alone, was not unequal to the position. He was somewhat beyond middle age, pious, skilful, eloquent, and brave. Beloved by his men, and entirely confided in by the Council of Bishops, he tool?, from time to time, such measures as the new state of affairs required. In 1647 and 1648, he occupied positions covering the north-west and the valley of the Shannon, thus protecting the jouncil in its western retreat. His successes won new help from abroad. Pope Innocent and Cardinal Maxarin sent supplies ; the new Spanish envoy, De la Torre, advanced j£9000, and the Duke of Lorraine X5000. In 1649, we find O'Neil at Tandaragee, with ten thousand foot and twenty-one troops of horse. That summer he had a truce with Monk and Coote, probably to give time for the cultiva- tion of the land ; in October, it expired, and Cromwell having arrived at Dubjjn the previous month, Owen agrees to an alliance with Ormond, some time returned from Holland, and at the head of an army, in Water- ford. Lieutenant General O'Farrell, with three thousand men, was despatched to reenforce the marquis in conse- quence of this coalition. O'Neil prepared to follow, and forming a junction with Ormond, to give battle to Cromwell. He moved through Monaghan and Tyrone, in great bodily pain, from an issue of blood, probably caused by some old i -H wound. Carried in a litter, he gave his orders, and n^ * The fable of the " Kilkenny cats," who devoured each other, leav- ing but the tails behind, is supposed to have originated with some Me- nenius of thoiie days. ♦*?• 120 ATTEMPTS TO ESTABLISH THE hastened his troops. •" A pair of russet leather boots," supposed to be poisoned,* were given him on the way, and are traditionally believed to be the occasion of his death. Standing as a sentinel on the pleasant borders of Meath and Cavan, Lough Oughter Castle received the dying soldier. On the 6th of November, 1649, he breathed his last, leaving the faithful " Catholic army " " Like sheep without a shepherd when the snow shuts out the sky." Very few names in any history are more worthy of our honorable and pious remenabrance.f * ^ The last effort made to maintain the Catholic contest in this generation was by Bishop French, and the three cities, Clonmel, Limerick, and Galway. Of these we will have to speak farther on. The nuncio, Rinuncini, somewhat censured at Rome, retired to his palace at Fermo, and adorned its walls with cartoons of the confederate war. Luke Wadding did not live to hear the sorrowful end of his efforts.* After declining the well-deserved dignity of cardinal, he died a Friar Minor, in 1657, and was buried near Hugh '^O'Neil, on St. Peter's Mount. The Protestant side of this narrative is now in turn. We have seen the Presbyterians in Ireland in 1610, and the Puritans in 1640. The solemn league and covenant fused and held them together, in all Irish enterprises, whatever differences might arise between them in England or Scotland. In the beginning they had the king on their side ; for nearly twenty years, the English Parliament was their willing instrument. This gave them great power, and their many years' possession of the island gave them „ every earthly opportunity to implant their species of reformation all over the defeated country. To aid them, the early Irish Protestants, Calvinists in creed. ^T •* * #. P • Carte's Life of Ormond, vol. ii, p. 83. t Napoleon, whose chief study was military history, thought that, had O'Neil lived, he would have overmatched Cromwell. Vide Voice from St. Helena. x;^ r--. ^. *im » mi.- PROTESTANT REFORMATION IN IRELAND. t^ were Episcopalians only in form. Usher's articles were condemned by King James, and finally rejected by " the Irish Church," as savoring too strongly of Calvin There was always a Presbyterian leaven in Dublin, ? though it was not till the Scotch plantation of the north that there came to be a sect of them, nor till the arrival of General Munroe and his Covenanters, in 1642, that ^ this sect was formidable enough to assume the offensive. Munroe's defeat diminished their numbers and confi- dence, which only revived with the landing of their English brethren under Comwell. . «. % The Puritanism exhibited in Ireland is English, rather than Scotch, and military rather than immigrant. The "■^ Scottish Puritan entered the field with the spade, his English brother entered it with the firelock ; the Scot ^ would fight for his fields and faith, the Saxon for ' Oliver and the spoils of Amalek. The one was in ' search of a foreign settlement having little to entice * him back to his own country ; the Saxon was in search of plunder with which he intended to enrich and enlarge his native inheritance. The history of both sections of the sect illustrates a different mind. Ttie first Puritan chiefs in Ireland were the defeated * Munroe, Sir Charles Coote, (second of the name,) Sir Henry Tichbourne, and Colonel Jones, to whom Ormond had surrendered Dublin. All but the first- ^' named officer formed, in August, 1647, a junction in \ Meath, for the purpose of driving the Leinster con- * federate army from the neighborhood of their garrisons of Drogheda and Dublin. At Dungan Hill, the two armies met, and the Puritans won a bloody victory. Preston and Colkitto McDonnell, (the ally of Montrose,) were defeated, and five thousand four hundred and ^ f seventy confederates left dead upon the field. Jones, after his victory, returned to Dublin, where he found large supplies from the Long Parliament, and £1000 to be distributed among his men, as a reward for their valorous conduct. Dublin, at this time, was the theatre of actiVe Purita%u^ 11 xdM *--'■ 122 ATTEMPTS TO ESTABLISH THE ( "%■ teaching. Stephen Jerome and Hugh Peters, two ** preachers of the word," vied with each other in the violence of their invectives against the Catholics. Their favorite precedents were taken from the wars of Joshua;,^ awful were their imprecations on those who did " th6 work of the Lord negligently." These apostles of ex- termination accompanied the army, and sailed in the fleet to points of attack, discoursing of Phineas, and Agag, and Gideon ; their texts from the New Testament being confined to Antichrist, Armageddon, and the seventh seal. From the pulpit of the castle chapel^* Jerome cursed, in tlie name of the Lord, the timers server who gave quarter to any son of Belial ; in the ^ fleet at Galway and Kinsale, Peters exhorted the fanat- ical Lord Forbes to follow the example of the captors ^ of Jericho and Hal, by " killing all that were there,| young men and old, children and maidens." '* The exhofters of this school were quite successful* in keeping alive the merciless dispositions of the Par-J liamentarians. Abubeker and Omar did not more thoroughly inspire cruelty into their followers than these Puritan chaplains into their attendants. During the years 1647 and 1648, they beat the iron §ouls of men, already fanatical enough, to the white heat, which, under Cromwell's eye,* wrought such devastations the year following. ^ The king executed, his surviving friends in exile, Scotland subsidized for the time, there remained but one work for Oliver Cromwell to do, to entitle him to . the sovereignty he aimed at; and this work was, thm utter subjection of the Irish Catholics. Accordingly, he procured from the Parliament the title of Lord General and Lord Governor of Ireland, and at the head of tho veterans of Naseby and Marston Moor, reached Dublin, August 15, 1649. Standing up bareheaded in his ^ carriage, he promised the citizens, as he entered, an early triumph over their enemies. Oliver had sworn to make short work of it : he was now entered on his fiftieth year. The long self-denial and incessant plots of a quarter of a century had «^t last placed him within two steps of abso- m: "m- ■'. '. 'I m ,»'■ m « ■<;*■ ^ iiMlii'iri wmkM^utigmatmK^M MHriMHiMiMJIUi- n PROTE«»TANT KI2FQBMATI0N IN IRELAND. 123 W-^. ^' m 1 e B ■' 3 > > > t & I ^ 4t lute power. One of these steps was the conquest of Ireland, the other the dissolution of the Long Parlia- ment, which had lately constituted itself an oligarchy. To take the last step in time, Ireland should be over- powered quickly. A murderous despatch in the Irish business, he knew, would strike terror into the English ^royalists, and give a revengeful joy to men of the Cov- enant. For a century Ireland's constancy had been England's abhorrence, while Ireland's valor at home and credit abroad, had of late alarmedP England's passion for supremacy. As Catholics, as royalists, as a rival race, it was safe to slaughter them. Besides, more than two years' absence from England might permit other influences to take root too deeply. It was, consequently, no heat of the hour^^. no retaliation for Irish excesses, but a deliberately chosen policy in Cromwell, to doom all who opposed his arms or his theology in Ireland to instantaneous death. In his own closet, or in the cabin of his ship, amid the waves of the Channel, this Gothic resolution was formed, not upon the field, nor under the excitement of actual battle. Cromwell brought from England eight thousand foot, four thousand horse, an unusually large train of artil- lery, and twenty thousand pounds in money. The Puritan army previously there was more than equal in numbers to the reenforcement. Ireton, Jones, Ludlow, Coote, Waller, and other able officers served under him, and the majority of the Long Parliament were his obedient servants. His plan of campaign was to strike rapidly with his whole force on the walled towns, still possessed. by the Catholics. He began with Drogheda, the northern town, most formidable to his party. Twice repulsed by the garrison under Colonels Wall and Byrne, a breach was at last effect»d, quarter oft'ered, and the town taken. In his letter to the speaker of the Parliament, Oliver writes, " We refused them quarter, having the day before summoned the town. I do not think thirty of the whole escaped. flir '1^ # % A ^r-' * .#' mmmi'— ■■IPV>«> m 124 ATTEMPTS TO l^TABLISH THE 1 , % ^ ' -* '■K "W and those that did are in safe custody; for the Barba- does." • . Marching south, Wexford was next invested and cannonaded. By the treachery of a Captain Stafford, one of the flankers of the town wall was yielded at night to the enemy. The brave governor, Colonel David Synnott, proposed terms, and commissioners •# were actually exchanged, when Cromwell entered by Stafford's connivance, and slew two thousand of the soldiery and people.* The women of the town, flying ' to the market cross, huddled together in hope of mercy; but, like the captors of Hai, the leader of the Puritans spared neither " children nor maidens." Two barges full of fugitives, in attempting to put to sea, sunk in the harbor, and three hundred of those in them were drowned. * ■ " This town," writes Cromwell to Speaker Lenthall, is now so in your power, that of the former inhabit- ants I believe scarce one in twenty can challenge any property in their own houses. Most of them arc run away, and many of them killed in the service." •, Gallant Wexford I Waterford made a gallant defence, and during Crom- well's time did not surrender. Dungannon Fort, Passage, and Ross were, however, taken, and the Puritans pro-- ceeded into Munster. Clonmel, Limerick, and Galway, warned by the ^ fugitives from Leinster ^ what they had to expect, made memorable resistance. These three cities held out for nearly two years against the entire force which conquered the Cavaliers in a campaign, and overran > ^Scotland \\ six months. * In the winter of 1649, with an augmented force, ^ Oliver invested Clonmel, defended by Hugh O'Neil, nephew of Owen, and a garrison of one thousand two %. * In the same letter he sta'es the Irish garrison at three thousand^ 80 that two thousand nine hundred and seventy must have been put todeathatDrogheda. Cromwell's Letters and Speeches, edited by Carlyle. London, 1846. "^ ,#■ •>-'^' ■*,"'» ;♦ 4# "'' - ;- «^„ L_^ PROTESTANT REFORMATION IN IRELAND. 125 d it el tie ng of ;he ea, in \\ I- lall, bit- nge are ee." orn- pro- the )ect, eld lich rran orce, Neil, two % isand,. n put d by hundred men. Neither the place nor its works was of much strength. Yet every assault on it failed. In April, 1650, the garrison began to starve for food. I No practical attempt was made by Lord Ormond, now the royalist general-in-chief, for their relief, and O'Neil, after a six months siege, was obliged to retreat. Even from the fierce and bitter Puritans, the defence of iil Cionmel, extorted admiration. They declared, "that they found in Cionmel the stoutest enemy this army f had ever encountered in Ireland \ and that there was never seen so hot a storm of so lang conlinuancef and so gallantly defended either in England or Ireland!^ * O'Neil retreated skilfully, bringing all his men with him, and safely conducting them to Limerick, where the municipality at once chose him governor of that old city, so memorable in this and another similar war. In July, Sir Hardress Waller, at the head of a Puritan division, ^ after attempting it in vain, raised the siege. Early in 1651, Ireton, Cromwell's lieutenant general, (Oliver was in London dissolving the Long Parliament,) renewed the siege. For nine months he pi ^ssed the place with can- non, with famine, and witL spectacles of horror. Every prisoner who fell into his hands v/as publicly put to death, in sight of the city. Sedition also was fomented, and a party of the magistrates indiiced to surrender. O'Neil resisted this proposal with all his might, and found in Terence Albert O'Brien, Bishop of Emly, and Edmund O'Dwyer, Bishop of Limerick, heroic coadjutors. In vain the prelate and the soldier exhorted, argued, and denounced the surrender ; a majority of the muni- cipal council carried it. The terms, however, were disputed by Ireton. The siege went on, and sedition grew warmer and more virulent. A Captain French, in the interest of the submissionists, yielded St. John's gate to Ireton, and then the brave governor and the bishops, to save, as they hoped, the lives of the people, agreed to terms, which exempted themselves, and fifteen of their friends, from the list of the pardoned. When * w 11 ♦ Whitelock's History, p. 411. '^ k 126 ATTEMPTS TO ESTABLISH THE the town was once in the hands of the Puritans, O'Neil was tried, and by one vote only his life was saved. General Purcel, Sir Gteoffrey Galway, Bishop O'Brien, two friars, and two of the aldermen, on the Eve of All Saints, were hanged and bdieaded.* Bishop O'Dwyer escaped in the disguise of a trooper to Brussels, and, like his brave friend O'Neil, who spent a long interval in London Tower, he ended his days in exile. Li August, 1651, the Puritans appeared before that city called — Galloway, rehellium et Gallorum penulti' mum refugium — "Galway, the refuge of rebels and Frenchmen." f General Preston commanded there, and the remnant of the once powerful confederate council, presided over by Nicholas French, still deliberated within its walls. Altered, indeed, was the condition of tltjit body, but not unworthy of its heroic past was the end. Driven from Kilkenny to Waterford, thence to Clonmel, thence to Limerick, to Loughrea, and to Jamestown, they finally removed to Galway, their " city of refuge." Diminished in numbers, but not in spirit, the empty chairs of their martyred colleagues elevated rather than appalled their courage. Bishop French was the soul and bond of these last mournful sessions. He endeavored to get the Marquis of Clanrickarde, Charles's only recognized representative, after Ormond's emigra- tion, to take the captaincy of the war. Clanrickarde temporized and equivocated. It was then proposed to- make peace with Cromwell. The bishop stoutly opposed the suggestion, and advocated the revival of the old oath of confederation, suffered to lapse at the peace of 1648, and the open invitation of foreign aid, " without any regard to King Charles's authority." % Against every opposition he carried this motion, and he himself, with Rochfort, Browne, and Plunkett, leading * At his execution, Bishop O'Brien solemnly summoned Ireton to follow him to the judgment seat of God. In nine da^s after, that mei Ciless general died of the plague. t Inscription of a medtd struck by William III. X Clarendon's Civil Wars, p. 186. '•'- * - 4 • ' 'S: ,, , j^ . PROTESTANT REI^ORMATION IN IRELAND. 127 commoners, were sent out instructed by i council, ^ to treat and agree with any Catholic prince, state, republic, or person, as they mignt deem expedient for the pres" ervation of the Catholic religion and nation," th« council promising " to ratify the same." These en- voys — this forlorn diplomatic hope — landed at Am- sterdam and proceeded to Brussels. The Duke of Lorrain, a descendant of Godfrey, the crusader, enter- tained their propositions, and sent De Henin, canon of St Catharine's, with five thousand pounds, and two small ships laden with military stores, to the assembly at Galway. De Renin's instructions were to make a treaty securing the towns yet possessed by the Catholics, with the title of " lord protector," to hii master. Clanrickarde refusing to even entertain their terms, time and the alliance were lost forever. During this negotiation, the siege of Galway went on. In October, 1651, Ireton prepared to march on it, but before he could leave Limerick he died. Ludlow, his successor, allowed Coote to carry on the siege. la the winter it slacked, but in the spring it was renewed. On the 12th of April, 1652, Galway, having made tolerable terms, opened her marble gates to the con- querors. Preston, the general, and the other more active confederates immediately sailed for France.* ; * In the Life of the Biahop of Killala, (Frands Kirwmn,) who w«s i« Galway during the siege, by 3ishop Lynch, also of Galway, this intex>> esting passage respecting the event occurs : — ** While the Bishop of Killala was intent on these pious undertakings, the hostile army marched into Connaught, laying the province waste with fire and sword, and oh the 8th of July, 1661, laid that siege to Galway which continued to the ninth month. Meantime, the Inshop labored with all his energies to drive the besiegers from before the city — and this at a moment when the Catholic troops, either owing to their paucity or non-payment of their arrears, were unwilling to nareh. He caused a priest to precede him, carrying a cross, and in this fashion passed through his entire diocese, beseeching the people not to hesitate to do battle for their king, altars, and country, and contribute money for the supply of the soldiery ; for he hoped, by means of additional subsidies, the Catholics wo\ild raise the siege of Galway, and save them- selves from impending ruin. <« You might justly style him another Bocaard, inspiriting maa« bgr ^•m.. ^■■ -m ]l 'fUT # 128 ATTEMPTS TO ESTABLISH THE Nicholas French, the last heroic name of this ten years' crusade, died where he was educated, at Louvain College, in 1678, equally proscribed by Cromwell and by Charles. During his exile he was coadjutor in turn to the Archbishops of St. Jago, in Spain, of Ghent, and of Paris. The cardinal's hat is sculptured on his tomb, in the ch«pel of St. Anthony; but whether that dignity was ever conferred on him is, to us, not known. His writings are the best contemporary record of the his eloquence, to rally in masses for the prosecution of the holy war, and sustain it with augmented contributions ; or another St. Lorchan, gathering forces by money and entreaty, to nnatch his Dublin from the enemy's hands. Yet, though the efforts of those three men proved ixnavailing, to the end that, by long endurance of calamities, cr. 'nes might be expiated, and deserts increased, nevertheless they are Ic he regarded as divinely inspired ; for God sometimes inflames men's mmds for war, which does not invariably bring about the result desiderated. "When it came to be known in Europe that the Christians were overwhelmed in Palestine, then did the rabble whet their tongues against St. Bernard, and cast upon him the blame of all the slaughter ; for he, by his preaching,, caused an infinite multitude of men to enroll themselves among the crusaders. Whilst Bernard was brooking all this ignominy, a certain parent earnestly entreated him to obt-^in, by his prayers from God, the restoration of signt for his scr, «/hu had been stricken blind. At first, the saint positively denied that lie had any such power ; but, urged by the incessant expostulations of the bystander >, he flung himself upon his knees, and implored God ' that if the woi 1 of his preaching had come from Him, or if his Holy Spirit was with him, he would deign to evidence it by restoring ^iglon to the blind one ; ' thereon the boy saw all objects before him clearly, and the calumniators, vcz/erted into admirers by this miracle, renouuv^ed their objurgations, and spoke aloud in St. Bernard's praise. '* At length on the 12th of April, 1652, Galway yielded to the besieg- ers on certain conditions, which were far from being fulfilled ; • and a few months after, the whole province of Connaught passed into the hands of the enemy, who, now being the dominant party, bestowed the episcopal residence of Killala on Walter Scsevola de Burgo, a noble Catholic, ejected from his castle in the month of July. By this transfer, the suc- cessful party fancied they made ample reparation to the foresaid noble- man for the losses he had sustained. This Sceevola de Burgo not only gave permission to our bishop to conceal himself in his house, but rejoiced exceedingly at the opportunity. The prelate, therefore, hid himself within the limits of a cooped-up sleeping room, which contained two beds, for himself and chaplain. This apartment was feebly lighted by a window, and was large enough to hold a chest. The room was infested by mice, which kept continually running over the heads of the sleepers, and frequently made away with their candle." '" ^ A\. ^^w PROTSSTANT BBl^ORltfATION m IRELAND. i Catholic confederation of 1641-165L* His life is one of the ntost insxpiring in at! the annals of his country. The Puritan legislation was as merciless as the Puritan army. It extends in time from the dispersion of the last Catholic council, in '1651, till the restoration of King Charles, nine years later. After " the peace," the Puri- tan officers met, in their usual fashion, to consider how the soldiers of the Parliament, and the adventurers of money to carry on the war, were to be indemnil&fNl, "Loid Broghill proposed," at this council, "thal'lk^ whole kingdom mi^t be surveyed, and the number of acres taken, with the quality of them ; and then all the soldiers to bring in their arrears, and so to sive every man, by lot, as many acres of ground as might answer the value of his arrears. This was agreed on; and nK Ireland being surveyed, and the value of acres given iii, the highest was valued at only fowr shilliMffs th^ acre^ aiid some only at a p^rmy. Accordingly they took the names of all that were in arrear, who drew lots in which ptot of the kingdom their portion should be ; and in this manner the whole kingdom was divided among the conquerors and adventurers of money." f Finding this scheme im- practicable, an alternative was opened to the Catholic population. A large part of the province of Con naught and county of Clare had become depopulated during the war, and to Connaught, or Barbadoes, was the alterna- tive offered to the vanquished. Twenty thousand were transported beyond seas to the West India colonies and the tobacco plantations; ** thousands, principally fe- males, to tW colonies in America." Hundreds of thou* sands more were crowded over the Shaimon. A tribunal "to ascertain and settle claims to lands and houses fii Ireland," in the years 1653, 6, and 7, was daily employed in parcelling out the island, while the most horrid re-, strictions were imposed on the remnant of the dispos- sessed natives. If a Catholic moved out of his district without a liceaee, he was to be shot; to keep a musket, • Dublin, reprinted by James Dufiy, 1847, (t#d '»iiim»Wi>' '^^ 130 ATTEMPTS TO ESTABLISH THE \ ,•♦. .--•*' sword, or any other weapon, was punishable with death , no Catholic could reside in certain chief towns, n^r within three miles of their walls ; to receive or harbor a priest was present death."* Most rigorously was this barba- rous code executed, in every detail. The population sunk below what it had been even after the Danish wars, and the spirit of the nation decayed quicker than the num- ' bers. The ruin of the Catholic gentry was absolute, and by all human calculations the Catholic religion was at the very point of expiration. Upon the dewy pastures of Erin I'uritan cattle fatten, while in the swamps of Barbadoes the Irish cry goes up to Heaven. But all do not live to reach Barbadoes. Thousands perished at sea. Emir McMahon, Bishop of Clogher, was beheaded and embowelled at Enniskillen ; Arthur Maginnis, Bishop of Down, died at sea, ilying into exile ; the Archbishop of Cashel, and the Bishop of Leighlin, were fugitives in Spain ; the Bishops of Limerick, Rapho,e, and Ferns, in the Netherlands ; the Archbishop of Tuam, the Bishops of Cork, Cloyne, Ross, Waterford, Killalo, and Kilfenora, in different parts of France. The Bishop of Kilmacduah wa» concealed among his friends in England. Of the twenty-six Irish prelates, only three were suffered in Ireland, the Primate O'Reilly, McGeoghegan, Bishop of Meath, and the bedrid Bishop of Kilmore. Of the bish- ops, who, in the victorious days of the confederation, filled their sees, administering orders and governing the churches, twelve died in exile, and four suffered martyr- dom. The sufferings of those who lay in concealment year after year were almost beyond the endurance of fortitude even such as theirs. The adventures of one — the Bishop of Killalo — are illustrative of those of all his contemporaries. His biographer says : I " He then proceeded, by short marches, to Gal way, " and finally entered the city about eventide, in disguise. " Here he remained safe for a long time, protected by his ** friends ; but a rumor was soon spread that he was con- * Clarendon's Life, voL ii. p. 116. Laws of the Protectorate, A. D. 1656 and 6. Mr. Carlyle, -witli his usiial fanaticism, attempts to jvuitify WhoiB*dB plmitor»-^I4^ and U l t m' » qf WtintukU, yoi,L PROTESTANT REFORMATION IN IRELAND. 181 ♦* cealed in the city ; whereon the soldiers of the garrison *^ expended and squandered much time searching for " him. They had been certified by informers of the " houses which the bishop was wont to frequent, and then ^^ s( arched their inmost recesses ; but as the search was *' instituted, generally speaking, about three days after *^ the bishop had retired thence, they did liot arrest him. " So keen, however, was their pursuit of him, that he was *^ obliged to take refuge in the topmost stories of the '< houses, aneath the tiles, and this, too, at midwinter " without a spark of fire. Sometimes he was forced to ^< go out on the roof, and, whilst his pursuers were gaining " on him, to descend into a neighboring bouse by the " dormant window. For, as most of the houses in Gal- " way are connected, a person can safely walk on the *' roofs, and thus pass from one house to another ; and, " as the interior walls support the roof, parapets rise on *' the outside, under cover of which it is easy to find '' shelter. " At length, after the bishop had eluded the various " snares set for him, he was joyously received by a cer- " tain friend who was not very rich. Little did this man " care for the loss of his property, which was inconsidera* " ble, but greatly was he concerned for the safety of his *' prelate. Here, in midwinter, on the floor, right under " the roof, without a fire, was he obliged to lurk as long *' as his health permitted him, nor did he diescend to the *' lower chamber till nighttime, when he required sleep. " Owing to this irksome, sedentary habit and unhealthy " position, together with all his former sufferings, he was " seized with a most grievous malady, and compelled to " betake him to his bed, nor could he much longer escape " the soldiers, who licentiously visited every house; where- " fore, to protect him from their ruffian assaults, he was " advised by some friends to surrender himself to the " governor, who, seeing that the virulence of his d ease ** was killing him, forbade the soldiers to give hii any " trouble, as soon as some of the richer citizens had en- ** tered into security for his appearance in the governor^t '-« court, provided he survived." .!^*^^- Tir: 132 ATTEMPTS TO fisTASLlSH Tttfi m t- '^\. At home the priesthood fared full worse. In 1652, the Puritan commissioner proclaimed the 27th of Elizabeth to be "the law of the commonwealth," as to priests and Jesuits. Twenty-eight days only were given all such persons to depart the kingdom. A great number emi-* grated, but about an equal number remained. A thou> sand victims dared to rdmain to be captured and executed, and the cruel perseverance with which they were hunted down resembles more the revengeful horrors of romance than the truths of history. " Some of them were burnftd before a slow fire ; some were put on the rack, and tor- tured to death; whilst others, like Ambrose Cahill and James O'Reilly, were not only slain with the greatest cruelty, but their inanimate bodies were torn into frag- ments, and scattered before the wind."* The Dominican order counts thirty Irish martyrs within its decade ; the Augustinians an equal number; the Franciscans still more; the losses of the Jesuits must have been great. Of the destruction of the secular clergy there is no rec- ord, but of near a thousand who remained in Ireland after the proclamation of 1652, it is certain not one half outlived Oliver Cromwell. Fearful as was the persecution of the clergy, nobles, and peasants, the afflictions of those who lived in gar- risoned districts were scarce less. Upon these the soldiery were billeted at free quarters, and from them their pay was collected weekly. " Along with the three scourges of God," says an eye-witness, — " famine, plague, and war, there was " another, which some called the fourth scourge, to wit, " the weekly exaction of the soldiers' pay, which was " extorted, with incredible atrocity, each Saturday, — " bugles sounding and drums beating. On these occa- " sions the soldiers entered the various houses, and " pointing their muskets to the breasts of men and " women, threatened: them with instant death if the *^ sum demand,ed was not immediately given. Should it * Croly's Life of Archbishop Plunket, Dublin, 1850, O'Djily's l*er8eo« titions, Dr. Frendi's Tracts, and Peter Walsh's Histoiy of the Remon- •tronce, are the bctst contemporary anthocitiMk ^ X, 'V T \^# ] i PROTESTANT REFORMATION IN IRELAND. 133 ♦ " have so happened) that the continual payment of " these pensions bad exhausted the means of the people, " bed, bedding, sheets, table cloths, dishes, and every " description of furniture, nay, the very garments of the " women, torn off their persons, were carried to the " market-place and sold for a small sum ; so much so, " that each recurring Saturday bore a resemblance to " the day of judgment, and the clangor of the trumpet " smote the people with terror almost equal to that of " doomsday." * * Domiciliary visits were made at all hours of the night and day, and the godly soldiers of the Covenant, like other rigid theorists, showed, by the licentiousness of their lives, how very far an affected austerity is from real piety and purity. Moreover, the " navigation act," passed by the Pro- tector ostensibly against the Dutch, struck still more severely at the Irish seaports. From them, nominally under the same government, all direct trade with the colonies was cut off. By securing the monopoly of the " carrying trade " to " British bottoms," Ireland was ordered off the ocean as a trespasser ; nor has she ever yet recovered what she lost during the long continuance of that most partial and unjust statu te.f This and other laws of the commonwealth were enacted in London, the two kingdoms being placed by the Pro- tector under one general legislature. Oliver died in September, 1658, to the great delight of the Catholics. Immediately a presentiment of King Charles's return filled the minds of men. Though Richard Cromwell was proclaimed Protector, at London and Dublin, no one expected him to hold power. Im- itating the adroit policy of General Monk, Broghili Coote, Inchiquin, and other Irish Puritans, besieged Athlone, Limerick, Clonmel, and Waterford, and de- " • Lynch's Life of Bishop Kirwan. t CromweU's navigation act, the basis of the maritime code of England, was reenacted by Charles II.'s first Parliament : repealed by the Irit>h Parliament in 1779, after operaling abttvt 9kmatnty. It hea ^Mn finally abolished in England, in 1849. 12 .*■ # 134 ATTEMPTS TO ESTABLISH THE clared for the king. At the restoration, next year, Broghill was made Earl of Orrery, Coote Earl of Mountrath, and the rest confirmed in their parliamenta- rian grants. Though the greater part of their spoils were also secured to them, the Dublin Puritans, in common with their English brethren, never relished the restoration. In 1665, under Colonel Blood, they attempted to seize the Castle of Dublin but the plot failed; Twenty years later we find them active against James, and devoted to William. A leaven of the old spirit of Hugh Peters and Stephen Jerome has always lingered in the Irish capital, but its activity has been only an irritant to the more powerful and better dis- posed classes of that population. Presbyterian Derry. submitted to the restoration with similar insincerity. u The Puritan and Presbyterian powers had Ireland, as we have seen, at their mercy for a dozen .yRars. They succeeded in destroying many, in converting none. They fought bravely, giving no quarter to " the uncircumcised." They rooted out the Irish gentry, and exiled or martyred the clergy. They had imported into Ireland the seeds of every kindred sect, but not one of them took root.* They had violated shrines, defaced tombs, defiled altars, and beheaded priests ; but they had not made twenty Puritans in all broad Ireland ! It is recorded with wonderment in the records of Galway that in that populous city they had a solitary convert, one Lynch Fitz-Thomas, who, it is added, died of remorse and a broken heart. They were less successful even than Browne and St. Leger, than Strafford and Usher. These first reformers could fill a pew, at a pinch, but as for the poor Puritans, all their Irish con- verts might have been stowed into Hugh Peters's pulpit. Of the chief of the ferocious sect, Oliver Cromwell, we need say but little. The perverse spirit of a litera- * « Ind^endents, Anabaptists, Seceders, Brownists, Socinians, Mil- lenarians, and Dissenters of every description " formed ** this new colaay:'-^^pMch of Lord ChtmdOtor C^am^ on the Irith Unioth 1800; # .- PROTE TANT REFORMATION IN IRELAND. 135 .^ #^ tore whose boast is to glorify success and worship mere strength, has striven to exalt him into a hero. It entirely depends on the standard, whether or not you find him to be a hero. If candor, bravery, gentleness, justice, generosity, and unostentatious devotion be heroic attributes, Oliver was none. If craft, courage, hypocrisy, and slaughter make a hero, he was self- made. Irish tradition has kept his memory in a proverb which makes his name synonymous with hunger and vermin.* History, informed by the spirit of our holy religion, condei nns him as one of the most wicked and detestable of the fallen children of Adam. * "The curse of Crom-nrell" is, till this day, the bitterest malediction known to the Irish peasantry. I''*# ■f infia ;.. f: ^ I tWJr Vk '■^mmm- ■)?■* -•# BOOK II. A. D. 1660 TO 1787. FBOM THB RESTORATION OF CHARLES II. UNTIL THB DEATH OF GEORGE I. 5 12 • Ai w m c m M \% m- w # -W'- ^^B» # ■#, ,s» f/ # f * '•*# v\ S«' ii^ m ^M. CHAPTER L SESTOBATION OF CHARLES H.— ACT OF SBITLBMENT ORMOND'S ATTEHFr TO GALLICANIZE THE IRISH CHURCH. —STNOD OF 1666. — LORD BERKELET'S VICEROYALT Y. — THE NEW TEST ACT — "THE POPISH PLOT."— MARTYRDOM OF PRIMATE PLUNKETT.^ ASSASSINATION OF COUNT REDMOND O'HANLON. After ten years of exile, Charles 11. was restored to the throne of England, in the spring of 1660. His min- isters were chosen from among the companions of his banishment — the principal being Lord Clarendon, for chancellor, and the Marquis, now Duke of Ormond, for lord lieutenant of Ireland. Ormond brought with him to Dublin a lively recollection of the opposition given to his designs, twenty years before, by the bishops, and pow- ers of intrigue which the shifts of exile had practised to perfection. The king, in his declaration, signed and sealed af; Breda, the year before his restoration, had pledged him- self against persecution. " We do declare," he said, " a liberty to tender consciences ; and that no man shall be disquieted, or called in question for matters of religion which do not disturb the peace of the kingdom ; and that we shall be ready to consent to such an act of Parlia- ment, as, upon mature deliberation, shall be offered to us for the full granting of that indulgence." The year of his restoravion, in his speech ^ the nev. Parliament, he had also said, " I hope I need say nothing of Ireland, and that they alone shall not be without the full benefit of my mercy; they have showed much affection to me abroad, and you will have a care of my honor and of what I have promised them." Such was Charles's per- sonal relation to the Irish Catholics. Respect for the king^s pledges, as well as his natural turn of mind, led Ormond again to temporize with the Irish i 140 ATTEMPTS TO ESTABLISH THE V bishops. In this case, he employed Father Peter Walsh, a native of Kildare, and graduate of Louvain, a Francis- can by profession, but a Gallican and a tuft-hunter. Early in 1661, Father Walsh procured, from the Irish prel- ates on the continent, a power of attorney to act as their " procurator," within certain limits. " You must humble yourselves more," wrote Walsh to his principals; " I dare not show your letters to the duke." Bishop French, " seeing he could not satisfy God and his grace together," refuH?d a more complete submission, and Walsh, having dra\vn up "a remonstrance," or protestation of Catholic loyalty, could obtain only the signature of the bedrid Bishop of Kilmore, about seven of the Catholic gentry, a few of the priesthood, and the townsmen of Wexford. With these names it was presented to King Charles, " who reserved a clean copy of it for his own use." The same year the statute of uniformity was reenacted at West- minster. The Catholic gentry fared almost as ill as the exiled prelacy. The Irish Puritan proprietors kept as their agents at court Sir James Shean and Sir John Clotworthy, at whose disposal they placed between twenty and thirty thousand pounds, to " dispose of it properly," in " making presents." Shean assures his chief employer. Orrery, that he made a good use of it, being so " wary as to pay the money by other hands" than his own. In Ormond and Clarendon these agents had powerful friends, and by them the act of settlement was obtained, by which all who had not gone over to Ormond in the confederate war, or who had " resided in the enemies' " quarters, were declared diff-i* entitled to their estates. In vain eight thousand old pro- prietors appealed to the king's mercy and to his honor. Out of that number less than a thousand were heard, and about a score were successful. In Ulster Lord Antrim and Sir Henry O'Neil, in Connaught Lord Clanrickarde, Lo^d Mayo, Colonel O'Kelly, and Colonel Moore only were restored. The act of explanation, formally indorsing the new arrangement of Irish titles, was passed in 1665, and received the king's sanction. For their services in procuring its enactment, Clarendon had eight thousand A ■ *' if* ■'■■•i ■ij« ,;*-.. ,^i;.. ^, PROTESTANT REFORMATION IN IRELAND. 141 * #* pounds, Sir Heneage Finch, the king's solicitor, six thou- sand pounds, and Ormond over sixty thousand pounds, besides the fee simple of Kilkenny city, procured for him by the Puritan l^/ids. The Cromwellians by this act had seven million eight hundred thousand Irish acres con- firmed to them. The situation of the old Irish proprie- tors, hangers-on at the eourt of Charles, was miserable in the extreme. In vain Lord Castlemaine (or whoever wrote, in 1666, the memorial called " Castlemaine's Apology for the Catholics") represented their case in most moving terms. " Consider, we beseech you," he said, 'Hhe sad condition of the Irish soldiers now in England; the worst of which nation could be but in- tentionally so wicked, as the acted villany of many English, whom your admired clemency pardoned. Re- member how they left the Spanish service when they heard their king was in France, and how they forsook the employment of that unnatural prince, after he had committed the never-to-be-forgotten act of banishing his distressed kinsman out of his kingdom. These men left all again to bring their monarch to his home : and shall they then be forgotten by you ? " All in vaid ! No eloquence could reach the Parliameht, still largely tinctured with Puritanism. Their fanaticism may be judged from the fact of their attributing the great fire of London, in 1666, to the Papists, instead of to narrow streets and wooden houses. The claims of the Catholic gentry being successfully resisted, Ormond lent his hand anew to overreaching the episcopacy. Seeing the king so weak, and the Parliament so strong, the bishops were willing to waive some of the claims advanced at the restoration. All Europe had remarked on the breach of the royal faith plighted to them, and it was deemed politic by the king's ministers to show some desire to redeem the pledges of Breda. In this spirit the duke proposed a synod of such of the surviving bishops, abroad, as he should grant passes to for that purpose. Father Walsh' J remonstrance, the propositions adopted by the Univei'slty of Paris in 1663, and some Irish books, pub- ,W: y% ' • 142 ATTEMPT8 TO ESTABLISH THE *A lisbed at Lisbon, advocating the abstract right of Ireland forcibly to separate from England, were to be submitted to them — the first two for approval, these last for formal condemnation. On these topics, the lieutenant anticipated either division or disagreement : " Set them at open differejice," wrote the Earl of Cork, " that we may reap some practical advantage thereby.", " My object," responded Ormond, " was to work a divi»^ sion among the Romish clergy." * No subjects of debate could be better chosen for the purpose than Gallican and Ultramontane principles. Thio memorable synod, which tested so severely the fortitude of the outlawed bishops, met in Dublin, on the 11th of June, 1666, and sat fifteen days. The primate, O'Reilly, the Bishop of Meath, the vicars of four other bishops, (all who then remained alive,) and the superiors of the regular orders attended. The regular clergy at the time, in Ireland, amounted to eleven hundred, and the seculars to seven hundred and eighty. By these, through their representatives, the propositions of Paris were formally rep'idiated, and "the remon- strance " set aside as of questionable orthodoxy. They condemned the books advocating separation from Eng- land, and presented a succinct declaration of their own loyalty. Wherever the propositions or the remon- strance had trenched on the Papal supremacy, they courageously condemned both.f On the 25th, the synod was ordered to disperse, the bishops and vicars fled, and all seminaries and convents were closed by proclama- tion. Primate O'Reilly, after being imprisoned in England, was allowed to exile himself. In 1669, he died at Brussels, and Dr. Oliver Plunkett, a professor in the College de Prjpaganda Fide was sent from Rome to fill his place. ♦ Curry's CJivil Wars, book ix. c. 14. — Carte's Life of Ormond, vol. iL Appendix, p. 10. The letter of the duke to Lord Orrery is given in Curry's Civil Wars. t Walsh's History of the Remonstrance. Charles Butler's Memoirs of the Catholics, vol. iii. p. 420. •# > • n ■tMMI v- PROTESTANT REFORMATION IN IRELAND. 143 ^ho Catholic exiles abroad filled Europe with their denunciations of Ormond's persecution, v/hich was almost as severe as Cromwell's. The pope and the King of Spain joined in reproaching Charles. His court was divided into factions, and he himself seems only to have hoped that the monarchy might outlast his day. In 1669, however, Ormond was removed from the viceroyalty, and after a few months of Lord Roberts, Lord Berkeley, a pro-Cathollc, was appointed, through the influence of the Duke of York, afterwards James II. Lord Berkeley's administration was a blessed calm to the Irish Catholics. Primate Piunkett openly visited his diocese, confirming children, consecrating churches, and ordaining priests. A synod was allowed to sit in Dublin, without interference of the state. Peter Talbot, archbishop of the city, was received in his robes at the castle. Chapels were connived at in every ward ; new priests arrived by every ship; Catholic aldermen were admitted to the municipal councils, and some Catholic cor.^moners were elected to Parliament. Emboldened by these signs, the Catholic gentry, disinherited by the act of settlement, appointed Colonel Richard Talbot, one of the Duke of York's favorites, special agent to promote their claims at London. In August, 1671, notwithstanding the rigorous opposition of Ormond, Orrery, and Finch, a royal commission wa» issued, during the recess of Parliament, to inquire into the allegations of the petitioners. A regular storm arose in consequence, and the Puritan majority of the new House of Commons, in 1673, compelled the king to recall Lord Berkeley, and to rescind " the declaration of indul- gence to dissenters," granted three years before. They did not stop here : they proceeded, in the infamous " test act," to declare every person incapable of civil or mili- tary employment who did not take the oath of su- premacy, renounce transubstantiation, and " receive the sacrament " according to their heretical form ; they de- manded that all convents and seminaries should be closed, that all Catholics should be expelled from cor* porate towns, and that Colonel Talbot should be pi m mmi M I ^ fm "m 0.^ I 144 ATTEMPTS TO ESTABLISH THE y '% arrested. The king, to whom the very name of a Parlia- ment was terrible, yielded on every point. Archbishop Talbot, with his brother, being specially named in the parliamentary address, had to fly into France for present ^ safety. • • ' After three years of truce or toleration, the war was thus renewed on the Irish church. In these years she had undergone such reparation as enabled her to sur- vive the terrible storms then approaching. The primate, Oliver Plunkett, a .an of rare sagacity, goodness, and energy, had increased the secular clergy from eleven hundred to above two thousand ; healed the breaches between the Dominicans and Franciscans, and while i maintaining the dignity of his own see, had aided in the restoration of several others. His astonishing labors were the best proof that he was the worthiest of all the Irish church to fill the see which St. Patrick had founded, and which St. Malachy had, under simi- lar circumstances, repaired. Lord Essex, Berkeley's successor, continued viceroy in Ireland till 1677, when he was succeeded by old .Ormond. He permitted the secret exercise of Catholic worship, which Ormond, now that the war bishops were all dead, would probably have continued to allow, had not " the Popish Plot " suddenly broke out in London. News of the discovery reached him in his castle at Kilkenny in October, 1678, and though in private he ridiculed the clumsy inventions of Oates and Bedloe,* he publicly affected great anxiety and activity in bringing the ac- cused parties to justice. This horrible delusion, known as " the Popish Plot," was one of those periodical paroxysms of superstition and bigotry to which the English popular mind has, since the reformation, been subject. Its author was Titus Oates, "a drunken and disorderly minister" of the establishment ; a wretch who had left his character in the stews, and his ears in the pillory; yet was he implicitily believed, not only against priests and Jesuits, ■— ■ ■ ^ I . ■■ .1 ■ - ■ -II I II ■■ » »ll« . I.Bi, . ■, ■■■,! —III... — ■ ■■ ,1 ■■■■■ *™.. • Carte's Life of Ormond. 4 ■f « PROTESTANT REFORMATION IN IRELAND. 145 Plot," [rstition lid has, ^ lor was [er" of liaracter I was he Ijesuits, but against peers of the reahn, and even the king's con- sort and brother. His success excited rivals ; Bedloe, Carstairs, and Dangerfield appeared in quick succession, and the wildest inventions of romance were probable, compared to their narratives. Yet, on such testimony, scores of innocent lives were taken, and the fatal prison cells, throughout both kingdoms, were crowded with the " suspected." This reign of terror was made the pretext for ex- tending the test act to the peers of the realm. James, Duke of York, and seven others, in the House of Lords, protested against a measure to that effect; but the meas- ure passed. The duke was next driven from the privy- council, and an attempt made to exclude him and his issue from the throne ; but after a protracted contest, and two dissolutions of Parliament, it failed, and the duke's friends increased as the credit of the plot and the health of Charles declined. James's conduct at this juncture, as well as his marriage with Mary of Modena, a Catholic, caused him to be regarded as the head and hope of the Catholics of both islands. While " the plot " raged, Ormond adopted the most severe measures against the Irish Catholics, lie seized Archbishop Tn^' ot oi Dublin, "then in a dying way,", and threw him into the castle prison, where, in 1681, he expired. H»- issued a proclamation, dated October 16, ordering all bishops, priests, and Jesuits to depart the kingdom by the 20th of November. Another proclama- tion commanded all ship masters, outward bound, to carry them away ; another offered large rewards for every officer and soldier who might bn found attending mass ; another banished all Catholic from the principal walled towns and cities. An earlier proclamation, in 1679, ordered "the kindred and friends" (., ^ -^ per nos, | Lacom Wu. Cuilde. ) MagUtros" ■.- 168 ATTEMPTS TO ESTABLISH THE The patholic army once well away from the Lrish shore, the sovereigns and the Parliament began to tam- per with the treaty. The following year, an oath of allegianci^ altogether different from that prescribed by art. ix., i^as enacted by Parliament, and approved by Willianq^. <||In this oath, the Catholic was called on to swear U^ did not believe "that in the sacrament of the Lord'r supper there is any transubstantiation of the elementjji" " that the invocation or adoration of the Virgin Mary, or any other saint, and the sacrifice of the mass, a^ they«>are now used in the church of Rome, are damnafate and idolatrous." An " oath of abjuration " was framed & the following session, binding Catholics " to abhor, d^est, and abjure, as impious and heretical, that damnaole doctrine and position, that princes excommu- nicated # deposed by the pope, or any authority olf • the see of l^ome, may be deposed and murdered by their subjects^l " furthermore, obliging them to swear that no foreign prince, person, or prelate " hath any jurisdic- tion, power, superiority, preeminence, or authority, eccle- siastical or spiritual^ within this realm." Here were two flajjrant violations of the second and ninth articles, and, iipeed, of the whole treaty. Buli bad faith did not stop even here. The Dublin Parliament, made up chiefly of bigots and mere adven- turers, settled after the late war, passed an act, in 1694, " for the confirmation of articles made at the sur- reilder of Limerick," which actually abolished those arti- cles altogether. This act did not recite the articles, in whole or part, but, in the words of the lords' protest, " altered both their sense and meaning," and left *' those in whose favor they were granted in a worse position than before." This protest was signed by the Lords Londonderry, Tyrone, and Duncannon, by the Protes- tant Bishops of Elphin, Derry, Clonfert, KillaJa, and the Barons of Ossory, Limerick, Killaloe, Kerry, Howth, Kingston, and Strabane. Still the act passed, and re- ceived the seal and signature of William and Mary. That ancient instrument of Oppression, a commission to inquire into defective titles, shortly issued, and decreed i PROTESTANT REFORMAtlON IN IRELAND. 169 that 1,060,792 acres were forfeited to the crown. This was the last fragment of the patrimony of the faithful Catholic inhabitants. Whien King William died, there did not remain to the class which, a century before, owned three fourths of the Irish isoil, above " one sixth part " of what their grandfathers held in f^.* The penal code of Elizabeth and the Stuarts was revived, and new and worse disabilities enacted in addi- tion. By the 7th of William III. cap. 4, no Papist could keep a school, or teach in private families, except the children of the family ; no Papist could beaf arms, contrary to the express terms of art. vii. of thef treaty ; by the same statute, to send a child beyond 8e£a was a felony, the case to be tried by a justice, not by a jury, and the burden of proof to fall on the accused.^ By the 9th William III. cap. 3, -mixed marriages werl forbid- den, and, if either parent were a Protestant, " the chil- ^ '^n could be taken from the other to be rearec^ui that :^h." No Papist could be a legal guardian^ — the court of chancery to appoint one, and educate t|fe ward a Protestant. By the same statute, rewards were fixed for informers against the violators of those la%8, the amount to " be levied on the Papist inhabitants M the county." Such was the way in which King Wiqiam, of pious and immortal memory, perjured his own %>ul, and avenged himself on a gallant, defeated enemy.f * The condition of the Irish church at William's dea^ * Bedford's Compendious and Impartial View of the Laws affecting Roman Catholics. London, 1829, p. 15. t In defence of the intentions of William, it has been stated that ho persecuted less from zeal or temper than to propitiate the native bigotry of his new kingdom. At one time he had a proclamation prepared, and even printed, guarantying the Irish Catholics " the free exercise of their religion, half the church establishment, and the moiety of their ancient properties." This document, called *' the secret proclamation," was •« suppressed on the first intelligence of the treaty of Limerick." — Moore'a Captain Rock. p. 118, where John Dryden is quoted, as a contemporary witness, that William " was most unwilling to pewecutc," but was driven, to do so by the ultra Protestants, headed by Dr. Tennison, Archbisliop of Canterbury. His resistance to the bigots tloes not seem to have been very vigorous or protracted, and we see no good Jreason to relieve his memory of the odium that must attach to it on account of Ireland ■ 1§ 170 i ATTEMPTS TO ESTABLISH THE was truly lamentable. - In 1688 and 1689, it had received a great accession of pastors and religious from abroad. In Dublin, Limerick, and other cities, monasteries had been restored, and churches re«idified. When the mili- tary emigration took place, a few of the clergy accom- panies iti but the rest remained, truatiirig to the treaty for proteildon. Between 1696 and 1699, four hundred and ninety-five secular and four hundred and twenty- four regular clergymen were banished the kingdom, and even the poor nuns bad to fly. At Ypres, Lisbon, and Antwerp, they gathered themselves again into commu- nity, adding the sorrow of exile to the other mortifica- tions of| their lives. Two or three hundred of the clergy only relnained, and they were hidden in " holes and cornersi' The majority of the sees were adminii^tered by vicafs, and remained for years without bishops. * But 4lot alone did edfclesiastics feel the practical effects of thepdolat^bn of the treaty. There was still enough of prcmerty left among the Catholics to repay the labors of the||iew commissioners. " From the report made by the coinmissioners appointed by the Parliament of Eng- land fi 1698," says Lord Clare, " it appears that the Irish 8ubj(^ts outlawed for the rebellion of 1688 amounted to 397|f; and thao their Irish possessions, as far as could be coihputeu, were of the annual value of .£211,623, com- rising one million sixty thpusand seven hundred and finety-two acres. This fund was sold under the author- ty of an English act of Parliament, to defray the ex- penses incurred by England in reducing the rebels in 1688 ; and the sale introduced into Ireland a new set of adventurers." * These new adventurers were chiefly Ger- man Protestants, whose descent nts in Munster are known as " Palatines" until this aay. We need not wonder that among the few Catholics of property mentioned m the next two reigiiS, scarce any (if we except Sir Toby Butler) ventured to protest against the last acts of this naional perfidy. ■m * Lord Chancellor Clar^i's speech on the Union. 1800. Dublin, (pamphlet,) fMr*"'! " f -- fr ■riHttiiV iilirfciii ili W H «mi ii r i. n illi rr .^ >.-' PROTESTANT BEFORMATION IN IRELAND. 171 CHAPTER IV. -*\ QUEEN ANNE'S EEIGN. — "ACT TO DISCOURAGE THE QEOWTH OF POPERY." — SIB TOBY BUTLER HEARD AT TEUS BAR OF THfl HOUSES OF PARLIAMENT. - HIS ARGUMENT. — IMMENSE EMI* ORATION. -> PRIEST HUNTING. — PRIMATE MCMAHON. Queen Anne succeeded William in 1702. In the next year, according to the law^of Poynings, " the heads of bills" were prepared by the Irish Parliament, to^be sent over to England. Among those wai5 the infamotss '' act to prevent the further growth of Popery," which pro- vided that the eldest son of a Catholic, on becoming an . apostate, might turn his father's estate into a tenantry for life, and take the fee simple and rental to himself. By the same statute, if a Catbii|lc inherited property, he should conform within six months from the date the title accrued, or the estate be forfeited to the next " Prot- estant heir." By statute of the same year, (2 A||ne, cap. 3, sec. 7,) if an unregistered priest was delfected, a heavy fine was to be levied on the county in which he was found, and the proceeds paid over to the idformer or detective. Against this bill, when first propoi^d at Dublin, the few remaining Catholics of influence, head- ed by Viscount Kingsland, Colonels Brown, Burke, and Nugent, Major Pat, Allen, and Arthur French, peti- tioned. The Parliament proceeded, and the bill wiaa returned from London with the approval of the queln and her council. The Catholics, advised by Sir Toby Butler, who, with a few others, had been tolerated in the profession of law through family interest, renewed their opposition to it. , On the 22d of February, 1703, Sir Toby, with whortl were Sir Stephen Rice and Counsellor Malone, appeared at the bar of the Irish House of Commons, against the bill "to prevent the further growth of Popery." The abstract of his speech on that occasion is one of the most remarkable documents of the age. It is full of interest and information. We copy from it at length^; 172 t ATTEMPTS TO ESTABLISH THE " Sir Theobald Butler first moved and acquainted the house, that, ' by the permission of that house, he was come thither in behalf of himself, and the rest of the Roman Catholics of Ireland comprised in the articles of Limerick and Galway, to offer some reasons, which he and the rest of the petitioners judgjed very material, against passing the bill, entitled An act to prevent the further growth of Popery ; that, by leave of the house, he had taken a copy of the said bill, (which he had there in his hand,) and, with submissioi^, looked upon it to ijend to the destroying of the said articles, granted upon the most valuable considerations of surrendering the said garrisons, at a time when they had the sv/ord in their hands ; and, for any thing that appeared to the contrary, might have been in a condition to hold out much longer, and when it was in their power to qe- mand, and make for themselves, such terms as might be for their then future liberty, safety, and security ; and that, too, when the allowing such terms were highly advantageous to the government to which they submitted ; as well for uniting the people that were then divided, quieting and settling the distractions and disorders of this then miserable kingdom, as f&r the other advantages the ,^overnment would thereby reap in its own affairs, both at home and abroad ; when its enemies were so powerful, both by sea and land, as to ive doubt of interruption to its peace and settle- iient.' '" That, by such their power, those of Limerick did, " for themselves, and others comprised, obtain and " make such articles, as by which all the Irish inhabit- " ants in the city and county of Limerick, and in the " counties of Clare, Kerry, Cork, Sligo, and Mayo, had " full and free pardon of and for all attainders, outlaW- " ries, treasons, misprision of treasons, felonies, tres- *•* passes, and other crimes whate.ver, which at any time " from the beginning of King James II, to the 3d of " October, 1691, had been acted, cpmmitted, or done " by them, or any of them ; and iy which they and ^ their heirs were to be forthwith put in possession of, r7> J, iiirliBMSWI PROTESTANT REFORMATION IN IRELAND. 173 ** and forever possess and enjoy, all and every of their << freeholds and inheritance ; and all their rights, titles, " and interests, privileges and immunities, which they " and every of them held and enjoyed, and by the laws " in force were entitled unto, in the reign of King " Charles II., or at any time since, by the laws and "statutes theit \vere in force in that reign, &c. ; and " thereupon read so much of the second article of Lim- " erick, as tended to that purpose. " That, in the reign of King Charles II., the petitioners, '' and all that were entitled to the benefit of those iirticles, " were in such full and free possession of their estates, " and' had the saqae power to sell, or otherwise to dis- " pose, or coavey them, or any other thing they enjoyed ; " and were as rightfully entitled to all the privileges, im- " munities, and other advantages whatever, according " to the laws then in force, as any other subjects what- " soever, and which, therefore, without the highest in- " justice, could not be taken from them, unless they had " forfeited them themselves. • • . " That if they had made any such forfeiture, it was " either before or after the making of the said articles : "if before, they had a full and free pardon for that " by the said articles, &c., and, therefore, are not ac- " countable by any law now in force for the same^ and "for that reason not now to be charged with it; and " since they cannot be charged with any general forfeit- " ure of those articles since, they at the same time re- " raained as absolutely entitled to all the privileges, ad- " vantages, and benefits of the laws, both already made " and hereafter to be made, as any other of her iiiajesty's " subjects whatsoever. " That among all societies there were fipme ill peo- " pie ; but that, by the 10th article of Limerick, the whole " community is not to be charged with, nor forfeit by, the " crimes of particular persons. " That there were already wholesome laws in force " sufficient, and if not, such as were wanting josaght be " made, to punish every offender according tc^^ihe (lature " of the crime : and in tlie name of God let the gioilty 15* 174 ATTEMPTS TO ESTABLISH THE I * '■' " suffer ior their own faults; but the innocent ought not " to suffer for the guilty, nor the whole for any particu- " lar. That surely they would not now (they had " tamely got the sword out of their hands) rob them of " what was in their power to have kept ; for that would ^' be unjust, at not according to that golden rule, to do " as they would be done by, was the case reversed, and '< the contrary side their own. " That the said articles were first granted them by the " general of the English army, upon the most important " consideration of getting the city of Limerick into- his " handfi^ (when it was in a condition to have held out " till it might have been relieved by the succors then com- " ing to it from France,) and tor preventing the further ** elusion of blood, and the other ill consequences whiph " (by reason of the then divisions and disorders) the << nation then labored under ; and for reducing those in " arms against the English government to its obedience. " That the said articles were signed and perfected by << the said general, and the then lords justices of this " kingdom ; and afterwards ratified by their late majes- " ties, for themselves, their heirs, and successors ; and " have been since confirmed by an act of Parliament in *' this kingdom, viz., stat. 9 Gull. 3, ses. 4, cap. 27, *^ (which he there produced and pleaded,) and said could " not be avoided without breaking the said articles, and " tlie public faith thereby plighted to all those comprised " under the said articles, in the most solemn and enga- *< ging manner it is possible for any people to lay them- ** selves under, and than which nothing could be more " sacred and binding. That, therefore, to violate, or " break those articles, would, on the contrary, be the " greatest injustice possible for any one people of the " whole world to iufiict upon another, and which is con- " trary to both the laws of God and man. " That, pursuant to these articles, all those Irish then " in arms against the government did submit thereunto, " and surrendered the said city of Limerick, and all *< other garrisons then remaining in their possession ; *^ and did take such oaths of fidelity to the king and # m ^^ PROTESTANT REFORMATION IN IRELAND. 175 <* queen, &c., as by the said articles they were obliged *' to, and were put into possession of their estttes, &c. ** That such their submissions was upon such terms <* as ought now, and at all times, to be made good to " them ; but that if the bill then before ^he house, enti- " tied An act to prevent the further growth of Popery, *^ should pass into a law, (whicli, said he, God forbid :) " it would be not only a violation of those articles, but " also a manifest breach of the public faith, of which ^' the English had always been most tender in many in- " stances, some of which he there quoted ; and that, in " pi:Tticular, in the preamble of the act before mentioned, " made for confirmation of these articles, wherein there ^' is a particular regard and respect had to the public " faith. " That since the said articles were thus under the " most solemn ties, and for such valuable considerations " granted the petitioners, by nothing less than th« gen- " eral of the army, the lords justices of the kingdom, the " king, queen, and Parliament, the public faith of the " nation was therein concerned, obliged, bound, and " engaged, as fully and firmly as was possible for one " people to pledge faith to another ; that, therefore, this *^ Parliament could not pass such a bill as that entitled "An act to prevent the further growth of Popery, then " before the house, into a law, without infringing those " articles, and a manifest breach of the public faith ; of " which he hoped that house would be no less regardful " and tender than their predecessors, who made the act " for confirming those articles, had been. " That the case of the Gibeonites (2 Sam. xxi. 1) was " a fearful example of breaking of public faith, which, " above one hundred years after, brought nothing less " than a three years' famine upon the land, and stayed " not till the lives of all Saul s family atoned for it. ♦* That even among the heathens, and most barbarous " of nations all the world over, the public faith had al^ " ways been held most sacred and binding ; that surely it " would find no less a regard in that august assembly. <^ That, if he proved that the passing that act was such 176 ATTEMPTS TO ESTABLISH THE " a manifest breach of those articles, and, consequently, " of the public faith, he hoped that honorable house " would be very tender how they passed the said bill be- " fore them into a law, to the apparent prejudice of the •* petitioners, and the hazard of bringing upon them- " selves and posterity such evils, reproach, and infamy, <' as the doing the like had brought upon other nations " and people. " Now, that the passing such a bill as that then before " the bouse, to prevent the further growth of Popery will " be a breach of those articles, and, consequently, of the " public faith, I prove (said he) by the following argu- « ment" Upon all these propositions the great orator was full and cogent, but especially upon the clause which held out to the sons of Catholics the estates of their fathei*^, as a reward for apostasy. " By the first of these clauses, (which is the third of the " bill,) I, that am the Popish father, without committing " any crime against the state, or the laws of the land, " (by which only I ought to be governed,) or any other " fault, but merely for being of the religion of my fore- " fathers, and that which, till of late years, was the " ancient religion of these kingdoms, contrary to the " express words of the second article of Limerick, and " the public faith plighted as aforesaid for their perform- " ance, am deprived of my inheritance, freehold, &c., " and of all other advantages, which, by those arti- " cles, and the laws of the land, I am entitled to en- "joy? equally with every other of my fellow-subjects, " whether Protestant or Popish. And though such my " estate be even the purchase of my own bard labor and " industry, yet I shall not (though my occasions be " never so pressing) have liberty (after my eldest son or " other heir becomes a Protestant) to sell, mortgage, or " otherwise dispose of, or charge it for payment of my " debts ; or have leave, out of my own estate, to order " portions for my other children ; or leave a legacy, " though never so small, to my poor father or mother, or " other poor relations ; but during my own life, my estate tm m' PROTESTANT REFORMATION IN IRELAND. Iff tly, 186 be- m- 113 Id ^ '3, ■■ shall be given to my son or other heir, being a Protest tant, though never so undutiful, proiiigate, extravagant, or otherwise undeserving ; and I, that ara the purchase ing father, shall become tenant, for life only, to my own purchase, inheritance, and freehold, which I purchased with my own money ; and such my son or other heir, by this act, shall be at liberty to bcU or otherwise at pleasure to dispose of my estate, the sweat of my brows, before my face ; and I, that am the purchaser, shall not have liberty to raise one farthing upon the estate of ray own purchase, either to pay my debts or portion my daughters, (if any I have,) or make pro- visions for my other male children, though never so deserving and dutiful : but my estate, and the issues and prohts of it, shall, before my face, be at the dis- posal of another, who cannot possibly know how to distinguish between the dutiful and undutiful, de- serving or undeserving. Is not this, gentlemen, (said he,) a hard case ? I beseech you, gentlemen, to con- sider, whether you WoJ-ld not think so, if the scale was changed, and the case your own, as it is like to be ours, if this bill pass into a law. i " It is natural for the father to love the child ; but we all know (says he) that children are but too apt and subject, without any such liberty as this bill gives, to slight and neglect their duty to their parents; and surely such an act as this will not be an instrument of restraint, but rather encourage them more io it. " It is but too common with the son, who has a pros- pect of an estate, when once he arrives at the age of one and twenty, to think ihe old father too long in the way between him and it ; and how much more will he be subject to it, when, by this act, he shall have lib- erty, before he comes to that age,* to compel and force my estate from me, without asking my leave, or being liable to account with me for it, or out of bis share thereof, to a moiety of the debts, portions, or other en- cumbrances, with which the estate might have been charged before the passing this act ! ^' Is not this against the laws of God and man ! 178 ATTEMPTS TO E8TABLI8U THE " against the niles of reason and justice, by which all " men ought to be governed ? Is not this the only way " in the world to make children become undutiful ? and " to bring the gray head of the parent to the grave with " grief and tears ? " It would be hard from any man ; but from a son, a " child, the fruit of my body, whom I have nursed in my " bosom, and tendered more dearly than my own life, to " )ecome my plunderer, to rob me of my estate, to cut " my throat, and to take away my bread, is much more " grievous than from any other, and enough to make " the most flinty of hearts to bleed to think on it. And " yet this will be the case if this bill pass into a law ; " which I hope this honorable assembly will not think " of, when they shall more seriously consider, and have " weighed these matters. " For God's sake, gentlemen, will you consider " whether this is according to the golden rule, to do " as you would be done unto ? And if not, surely you " will not, nay, you cannot, without being liable to be " charged with the most manifest injustice imaginable, " take from us our birthrights, and invest them in others " before our faces." Further, he arraigned the bill, as contrary to all the laws of nations, in this close logical style. " Surely, gentlemen, this is such a law as was never " heard of before, and against the law of right, and the " law of nations ; and therefore a law which is not in the " power of mankind to make, without breaking through " the laws which our wise ancestors prudently provided "for the security of posterity, and which you cannot " infringe without hazarding the undermining the whole " legislature, and encroaching upon the privileges of " your neighboring Nations, which it is not reasonable to " believe they will allow. " It has indeed been known that there have been " laws made in England that have been binding in Ire- " land ; but surely it never was known that any law " made in Ireland could affect England or any other " country. But, by this act, a person committing matri- t, 'I PROTESTANT RBFORMATION IN iRfiLAND. 170 *' moiiy (an ordinance of the Almighty) in England, or << any other part beyond the seas, (where it is lawful " both by the lawB of God and man so to do,) if ever *^ they come to live in Ireland, and have :tn inheritance " or title to any interest to the value of X500, they shall " be punished for a fact consonant with the laws of the " land where it was committed. But, gentlemen, by ^^ your favor, this is what, with submission, is not in " your power to do ; for no law that either now is, or <' that hereafter shall be in force in this kingdom, shall " be able to take cognizance of any fact committed in <' another nation ; nor can any one nation make laws for " any othejt nation, but what is suh lirdinate to it, as Ire- " land is ta England ; but no other nation is subordinate " to Ireland, and therefore any laws made in Ireland " cannot punish me for any fact committed 'n any othei^ " nation, but more especially England, to whoj Ire* " land is subordinate. And the reason is, e\f.r/ free " nation, such as all our neighboring natic '^ are, by the- " great law of nature, and the universal j riv Jeges of all " nations, have an undoubted right to make,^ and be " ruled and governed by laws of their own making ; " for that to submit to any other would be to give away " their own birthright and native freedom, and become " subordinate to their neighbors, as we of this kingdom, *' since the making of Poyninga's act, have been and are " to England — ^ a right which England would never so " much as endure to hear of, much less to submit to. " We see how careful our forefathers have been to " provide that no man shall be T^.nished in one county " (even of the same nation) i^v crimes committed in " another county ; and surely it would be highly unrea^ " sonable, and contrary to thr laws of fdl nations in the " whole world, to punish rae im this kingdom for a fact " committed in England, or any other nation, which was " not against, but consistent with, the laws of the nation " where it was committed. I am sure there is not any law in any other nation of the v*rcrld that would « do it." In conclusion. Sir Toby contended, — * (( ^i ;."» 180 ATtBMPTS to ESTABLISH THfii \l !l " The ninth clause of this act is another manifest « breach of the articles of Limerick ; for, by the ninth "of those articles, no oath is to be administered to, nor " imposed upon, such Roman Catholics as should sub- " mit to the government, but the oath of allegiance, " appointed by an act of Parliament made in England, " in the first year of the reign of their late majestiesj King " William and Queen Mary, (which is the same with " the first of those appointed by the tenth clause of this " act ;) but by this clause, none shall have the benefit of " this act that shall not conform to the church of Ire» " land, subscribe the declaration, and take and subscribe " the oath of abjuration, appointed by the ninth clause " of this act; and therefore this act is a manifest breach " of those articles, Afcc, and a force upon all the Roman " Catholics therein comprised, either to abjure their reli« " gion, or part with their birthrights ; which, by those " articles, they Were, and are, as fully and as rightfully en* " titled to as any other subjects whatever. " The tenth, eleventh, twelfth, thirteenth, and four- " teentht clauses of this bill (said he) relate to offices " and employments which the Papists of Ireland cannot " hope for the enjoyment of, otherwise than by grace *' and favor extraordinary ; and therefore do not so much " affect them as it does the Protestant dissenters, who ^* (if this bill pass into a law) are equally with the " Papists deprived of bearing any office, civil or military, • ** under the government, to which by right of birth) and " the laws of the land, they are as indisputably entitled aa " any other their Protestant brethren. And if what the ^ " Irish did in the late disorders of this kingdom made ** them rebels, (Which the presence of a king they had ** before been obliged to oWn, And swear obedience to, "*" " gave them a reasonable color of concluding it did not,) " yet surely the dissenters did not do any thing to " make them so, or to deserve worse at the hands of " the government than other Protestants ; but., on the " contrary, it is more than probable that if they (I mean ^ , " the dissenters) had not put a stop to the career of the ^" " Irish army at Eniiishillen and Londonderry^ the settle* limi Vi" iritiii>Bli| PROTfiStANT llE^ORMAtlON tN IRELAND. 181 " ment of the government, both in England and Scot* " land, might not have proved so easy as it thereby did ; *' for if that army had got to Scotland, (as there was " nothing at that time to have hindered them but the " bravery of those people, who were mostly dissenters, " and chargeable with no other crime since ; unless their " close adhering to and early appearing for_the then " government, and the many faithful services they did " their country, were crimes,) I say, (said he.) ii they had " got to Scotland, when they had boats, barks, and all " things elsejeady for their transportation, and a great " many fi*iends there in arms, w^aiting only their coming *' to join them, -—it is easy to think what the consequence ^ " would have been to both these kingdoms ; and these " dissenters then were thought fit for command, both " civil and military, and were no less instrumental in " contributing to the reducing the kingdom than any *' other Protestants ; and to pass a bill now, to deprive " them of their birthrights, (for those their good ser* " vices,) would surely be a most unkind return, and the " worst reward ever granted to a people so deserving* " Whatever the Papists may be supposed to have de* *' served, the dissenters certainly stand as clean in the " face of the present government as any other people **■ whatsoever ; and if this is aU the return they are like " to get, it will be but a slender encouragement, if " ever occasion should require, for others to pursue " their examples. " By the fifteenth, sixteenth, and seventeenth clauses « of this bill, all Papists^ after the 24th of March, 1703, " are prohibited from purchasing any houses or tene* " ments, or coming to dwell in any, in Limerick or Gal* '" way, or the suburbs of either, and even such as were " under the articles, and by virtue thereof have ever " since lived there, from staying there, without giving " such security as neither those articles, nor any law " heretofore in force, do require ; except seamen, fisher* " men, and day laborers, who pay not above forty shil* " lings a year rent ; and from voting for the election of " members of Parliament, unless they take the oath of 16 '.i. 182 ATTBMPrs TO ESTABLISH TUB %^ \ : abjuration; which to oblige them to is contrary to the ninth of Limerick articles ; which, as aforesaid, says the oath of allegiance, and no other, shall be im- posed upon them ; and, unless they abjure their religion, takes away their advowsons and right of presentation, contrary to the privilege of right, the law of nations, and the great charter of Magna Charta ; which provides, that no man shall be disseized of his birthright, without committing som«, crime against the known laws of the land in which li^ is born, or inhabits. And if there was no law in rorce, in the reign of King Charles II., against these things, (as there certainly was not,) and if the Roman Catholics of this kingdom have not since forfeited their right to the laws that then were in force, (as for certain they have not,) then,- with hum- ble submission, all the aforesaid clatises and matters contained in this bill, entitled An act to prevent the fur- ther growth of Popery^ are directly against the plain words and true intent and meaning of the said articles, and a violation of the public faith, and the laws made for their performance; and what I therefore hope (said he) this honorable house will consider accordingly." Counsellor Malone was also heard, and* Sir Stephen Rice, as a party interested, offered some remarks. But their arguments were fruitless. The bill wan engrossed and sent to the Lords, where, on the 28th of February, Sir Toby and Malone were again heahcd against it. It was, however, passed, under the protest of a respectable minority, and, on the 4th of March, it received the royal assent of the queen.* • Pamell's Penal Laws. Appendix. Sir Toby Butler's convivial habits caused the introduction of hia name into that famoiis old song, <'Tho Cruiskeen Lawn." It ia there recorded, that, vv ♦• At coi^rt, with manly grace. When Sir Toby pleads his case, Until the veil of doubt is withdrawn— Without his cheerful glass He's as stupid as an ass : So, gentlemen, a cruiskeen lawn ! " Many pleasant tales of Sir Toby have been preserved in Irish society, among them the following : — / I PROTESTANT REFORMATION IK^RELAND. 183 It was only at the bar the Irish Catholics could look for defenders, now that their soldiers were far away. In the following reign, an act was passed excluding Cath- olics from the profession of the law — an act which was not repealed until 1793. Whatever Catholic leadership there was during the interval was thus thrown among " An action for the recorery of debt was brought by the Archbishop of Cashel against Mr. Megoe, who employed Sir Toby Butler as hia leading counsel. On the request of Sir Toby a brief was given to a young lawyer of ^^od Irish family, named O'Callaghan. This gentle- man, on the trial, raised an ingenious point uf law, which saved the estate to his client. On the following morning, the two barristers break- fasted with Mr. Flegoe, when Sir Toby declared his wish to hold some important conversation with that gentleman in the presence of O'Cal- laghan. Having retired, the following extraordinary conversation en- sued : — " ' Mr. Flegoe, I intend to confer a great favor on your family. Here is my friend, who saved a good estate for you. He is a bachelor ; you have a daughter, whom you cannot bestow more honorably than by marrying this young man. Do you see .'' ' " To which Mr. Flegoe replied, • Undoubtedly, Sir Toby, the alliance is highly honorable, and I have great obligations to Mr. O'Callaghan. At the same time, Sir Toby Butler will tlunk it but reasonable that a father who has an only daughter, with a large fortune, should inquire the pretensions of the suiter in a pecuniary point of view.' » "Whereupon Sir Toby seized hold of O'Callaghan's chin, saying, ' Now, Corney, hold your tongue ! I tell you, Flegbe, this fellow's tongue entitles him to any girl in Ireland.' " O'Callaghan continued to distinguish himself at the bar ; Flegoe gave him his daughter ; and such was the foundation of the wealth of his great nephew. Lord lismore." In connection with the ill-fated Father Sheeby, we will hear again of Mr. O'Callaghan. Some anecdote-hunters have conjectured that he was the original "Toby Philpot ; " but this is very doubtful. His social habits never v. em allowed to interfere with his public dudes. An anecdote of his dc' ided character at the bar — one which only could become current of a r^aateic^ in Ijis profession — is thus told : •• Engaged in a case where the counsel opposed to him seemed to carry both the feelings and opinions of the jury, he stood up and said, ' Gentlemen of the jury : The cause of oils' antagonist, though plausible, is bad, if there be truth in the old saying, that ♦• good wine njeeds no bush, or a good cause no bribery." Here, gen- tlemen of the jury, is what was put into my hand this morning, (holding out a purse of gold ;) it was given in the hope that it w.ould have bribed me into a lukewarm advocpcy of my client's cause. But here I throw down Achan's weight — here I cast at your feet the accursed thing.' Anu so he went on most ably to state his case and defend his cause." — Dublin Penny Journal/or 1832-33. Sir Toby was buried in St. James's Churchyard^ Dubtin, where Lis fine monument still stands. 1^ AtTEMPTS TO ESTABLISH THE the traders and the timid remnant of the Catholic gentry. After Sir Toby Butler, there is a blank of lawyers — a fact which partly accounts for the prevalence of illegal agrarian societies, from about 1760, until the end of the century. Deprived of legal advisers, the goaded peasantry had recourse, naturally enough, to other and less judicious means of defence.* The Irish legislature, the willing instrument of Anne's persecution, had not even that poor excuse of zeal for the honor of the crown which was pleaded as a preamble to the old acts of allegiance, confiscation, and conformity. With a few honorable exceptions, its members were willing to sacrifice not only the Catholics, but the com- merce of the whole country, to propitiate their English Protestant brethren. The question of the independence of their own body could not induce them to bear up man- fully under the weakening sense of patronage. William Molyneaux, one of the members for Trinity College, tried in vain to inspire them with a share of his patriotic cour- age. His Case of Ireland will long remain a monu- ment of his civic courage, in a dumb and degenerate age ; s.nd though his days were few in life, the days of his memory have been many. Under a servile Parliament and brutal sovereign, the material interests of the kingdom rapidly declJhed. Daring Charles IL's reign, a large balance had been left, in favor of the country, on the total of imports and ex- ports. But now the balance ran all the other way. In 1695,f the deficit was ninety-five thousand nine hundred «- ■ - . ■ ... . . ,, « Counsellor Malono, who acted with Butler in 1704, was the fp<^^er *bf the Itish jtidge Bdmand Malone, and of the Irish chancellor Antnony Halone, of whom Lord SackviUo said that *■* Pitt, Mansfield, and Ma- ione" were the three greatest orators he had ever heard. Grattan and others, wd.1 qualified to jttdge, speak of hiia with equal admiration. These distitiguished men, alas ! purchased eminence at the awful price t>f apostasy. Edmund Malone, the editor of Shakspeare, was son to tho judge, and igrandson to the Catholic counaelloT. Kfe was, in early life, a member of Ihe Irish parliament, and was one of the intimates of Burke, Johnson, Ooldsmith, and Reynolds, whoso life he wrote. This family was an oflf- Bhoot of the O'Connors. t There ai'e no accessible returns of " the balance of trade " in Ireland Dram 1681 to 1696. — Dobba, On Iriik Trado, p. 6. DrMm, 1739. \'^ i PHOTE8TANT REFORMATION IN IRELAND. 185 le ;o and thirty-two pounds, and it was not till twenty years later that the trade and revenues began to recover from the losses they sustained under King William's par- liament. Even the towns of Ulster, planted with such care by James I., and fighting with such zeal lor William, felt severely his proscriptive policy. Thousands of the opera- tives "removed into the Protestant states of Germany;" " several Papists, at the same time, removed into the northern parts of Spain;" "other Protestants, who were embarked with the Papists, removed into France, and settled in Rouen and other parts." An eminent English statesman has set down this emigration of Irish opera- tives at one hundred thousand men ! * * While these fugitives were seeking homes through Europe, Huguenot refugees were settling in Spitalfields and Dublin, under the patronage of the illiberal Parlia- ment. Raised into independence by the very mon who proscribed native industry, they invariably refused to take Roman Catholic apprentices into their*; several trades.f These were the first fruits of a revolutioii which faction celebrated as a deliverance from Popery, prelacy, brass money, and wooden shoes.J '^^he 2d of Anne, cap. 6, gave rise to an infamous class of men, called " priest-hunters," who set themselves to track and insnare the disguised clergymen who found their way every spring from the colleges of the conti» nent into the ports and creeks of Ireland. Priest-hunting became a regular trade. Volunteers of better circum- ln * Dobbs on Irish Trade, p. 6. Earl Fitzwilliam's Calculation. Letter to the Dublin Evening Post, 1846. t Among other charges to be laid by Ireland against her Protestant kings is the most grievous one of corrupting the currency. Simon says of Henry VIII., " The ^.^oney coined for Ireland in this reijpi was little better than brass." " In the reign of Janps I., a proclamation was ist: aed, ordering the base money coined in the icign of Elizabeth *■ • iss at one fourth its former value. The well-known patent to Willii -i Wood, for coining base money, in Dublin, which led to Swift's • Drapie^. a Letters,' will readily occur to the Irish reader's memory." — Simon, Essay on L 'sh Coins, 1 Otway'sHandloom "Weavers' Report, 1839. -^ v 16* ■:»* ■Mi) 186 ATTEMPTS TO ESTABLISH THE stances irom the m^^e wantonness of malice, sometimes joined ia the pursuit which set the same price " Upon the head of wolf and friar." i In the 8th of Anne, the tariff of blood was fixed by law — for an archbishop, bishop, or other soperioi', iiky pounds; for other ec -'iesiastics, twenty pouiicl? p.r head. One of the most infiimous " informers," ut'der tt\h sys- tem, was a Povroguese Jew, named fTarcri., setded at Dublin. He was very skilful at di;sgr.ises. -• He some- times put on the mien of a piiest, for hp: effected to be one, and thus worming himself i:;io the good graces of .some confiding Catholic, got a clew tr* the vv^iereabouti? o( the clergy.'"* In 1718, Garcia i ncccedtd in arreF^ing seven unregisterer^ priests, for whose dotedion be hui a su\i? equal to two or three ifchousand dollars of Air.erican money, T'> .'•?nch a revolting excess was this profession carried, thu I- a. n Ation set in, and a Catholic bishop of OssorVy wlio Iv'^d at the time these acts were still in force, Ktrords t' at " ihe priest-cat^shers' occupation be- came ^^^Kcreedinijlv odious both to Protestantn and Cath- olics," and that himself had seen "ruffians of this calling assailed with a shower of stones, flung by both Catholics and Protestants." f But this change was in the second George's reign. Proceeding from excess to excess, a proposal was actu- ally made, and, in the ifhape of a bill, transmitted into England, by the viceroy, Lord Wharton, lo authorize the castration of every priest found in the island. J The British privy council threw out the vile proposal, but not till it had attracted the indignation of all Europe, and the active diplomatic interference of the French regent, the Duke of Orleans. The external condition of the Irish church was, truly, deplorable enough. In 1704, under the registry act, the • Meehan's Vita Kerovani, Appendix, p. 196, "I myself } ave known rr. iny priests thus taktn, who, having be-jn long detained pr? 'n-rs, were fiiibsequently transported beyond seaa." — De Eurgo, Bil Oomini', can. pp. 167 and 158. ^5 t Hib. Dom. X Cv'Ty's Civil Wars- ' ^owded's Ireland.. '^■Sr-^ ** ?*¥•. «:•" ^■^ ^ * 4 ■M '"'S' mmmm^mgrngg ■^anfrtmummjm^fgatum PROTESTANT REFORMATION IN IRELAND. 187 .ir^ ■A * ■■%. *■ total of the clergy was found to be eighteen hundred. Of these, a great part, perhaps the majority, were old and inactive. One hundred and sixteen of them had been ordained by the martyred Archbishop Plunkett, nearly forty years previously, and a number of others by that bishop's contemporaries. The perils of the order were greatly increased, by the passage, in 1708, of an act obliging all " registered priests to take the oath of abju- ration before the 25th of March, 1710." This oath, de- nying transubstantiation, the invocation of saints, and declaring the mass idolatrous, no priest could take. Here, of course, was a new field for the informers. To make their cruel trade respectable, the precious Parliament, which cut ou||; their work, resolved, " that the prosecut- ing and informing against Papists was an honorable service, and that all magistrates who neglected to exe- cute these laws were betrayers of the liberties of the kingdom."* Hard and desperate times those for all " Jesuits and seminary priests," who feared God more than death or transportation.! At this time, the wisdom of Providence had pfaced in the see of Armagh a most prudent and able man. Dr. Hugh McMahon, Born in 1660, educated at Louvain, he could remember the martyrdom of at least two of his predecessors. Nothing dismayed, he assumed, in 1708, their perilous place, and in the midst of its many duties, which he openly or secretly continued to discharge, he found leisure for the preparation of a very valuable work, on the primacy and history of the church of Ar- magh. He lived to rejoice in the first faint symptoms of toleradon, and to see the episcopal body gradually filling up around him.| He died in 1737. * Irish Commons Journal, vol. iii. p. 319. *■ ♦' Tlioro waa not left," says Dr. Burke, in his History of the Irish "Joio- ^: .ans^, " a single house of that order, which was not suppressed." — Hib. DoiU, •:;>. 165. X The f -yi. wing striking story is told of Primate McMahon : " The Irisa witnesses ?oon sqxjand red the money Avhich they had recei,od for ■vproving and swearing; .way the late primatd's \\iO. For a tirae they managed to suppori themfjelves by STvea.Mig against Shaftesbury and their old employers. But even this fiuled them, and they were quickly brought P->*4,: 188 ATTEMPTS TO ESTABLISH THE '%■ 1 As under the Stuarts so in this reign and the next, the faithful laity suffered proportionably to the clergy. The few members of the Catholic gentry still left with any vestige of property were obliged to resort to their ' own unused energies. One of the chief of these was O'Ccaor, of Roscommon, the lineal descendant of Roderick, the last of the Celtic kings. Holding the plough with his own hands, he would exhort liis sons against pride, telling them to remember that, though he " was the son of a gentleman, they were the sons of a ploughman." The heir of this excellent man fortu- nately lived to occupy another position, in after times, towards his countrymen. The Catholic townsmen, who followed :any trade or craft, felt quite as bitterly the results of the proscription. In the writings of Swift, from which a perfect picture of Irish society in his time might be drawn, we find them reported to be " altogether as in'^onsiderable as the wo- men and children." " The common people, without leaders, without discipline, or natural courage, being lit- tle better than hewers of wood and drawers of water, are out of all capacity of doing any mischief, if they were ever so well inclined." In one or two other passages of his writings we find enough to satisfy us that Swiftwas fairly disposed towards his Catholic countrymen, but to a state of the most wretched destitution. Florence McMoyer fas so far reduced that he was ©bliged to pawn, for ftve pounds, the cvilebrated ♦ Book of Armagh,' which thus passed out of his family, where it had' remained for many centuries. Nor was this the worst evil against which these miserable beings had to contend; for they were now universally abhorred and detested even by their former abetters, and lived in daily terror of being punished, perhaps hanged, for their perjuries. They had now no friends, for they had been equally faithless and false to all par- tics. They were, moreover, tormented by the hell of a guilty conscience, for the crime of murder was upon their souls. One of those miscreants, Duffy, old, emaciated, abhorred, exiled from 1 is church, and tortured with remorse, visited a successor of Dr. PlunkeLt, (Dr. McMahon,) and as he approached him, exclaimed in an agony of soul, ' Am I never to have peace ? Is there no mercy for me ? ' The prelate heard him in silence, then opened a glass case, and in a deep and solemn voice said, ' Look here, thou unfortunate wretch ! ' The head of his murdered primate was before him ; he saw, knew it, and swooned away." Thit. misprable man was reconciled to the cbiirch, and died penitent. *m. tm. W %■ ^ ■#■ { . >' ;^^'' **-^ « .: PROTESTANT REFORMATION IN IRELAND. 189 nextj ' lergy. ; with V their 5 was t of r the sons -^ '"■ ih he * of a 3rtu- % rnes, J or ion. 3 of lem wo- out lit- are ere # of «. ''as ut ^. _ 1^; 1 p '1 s 'ar 1 ' id *■%' ■■ ■ !h ^^..' y 7 * t4 d ', . % f 3- C ! »«r ll ■*"" '•(■ :s.r. !'■. ■'■* f , ' - * S h ' ^ 'e they were seemingly so powerless, that he had no pros- pect of doing good by undertaking their cause. He consequently alludes to them, but cautiously and inci- dentally.* We can conceive something of their situa- tion in towns and cities from two petitions sent into the Irish Parliament in Anne's reign. One, from " the Protestant coal porters of Dublin," complained that Darby Ryan, " a captain under the late King James, and a Papist notoriously disaifected, bought up whole cargoes of coal, and employed those of his own persua- sion and affection to carry the same to customers." Another petition was from the hackney coachmen, pray- ing " that it might be enacted that none but Pro^stant hackney coacbpi^en might have liberty to keep oir drive hackney coaches." f How these "prayers" must have edified the Dean of St. Patrick's ! So low had the once high spirit of that people fallen, that these indij^ cities were patiently borne by the majority. All of spirit, who could do so, exiled themselves. Otht^rs, unable to emigrate, and unable to control their indigna- tion, suffered sciverely for occasional exhioitions of manly courage. The meanest Protestant regarded himself as far above the noblest Catholi . The former v-^re known by their audacity and assurance of manner, vhi^o. in 1730, a shrewd observer declares that a Catholic n i^ht be told by his stooped ct^rriage and subdued myn- ner.:|: We hear, without surprise, therefore, that the Irish abroad are a good deal disgusted with their brethren at home; that when, in 1715, "thf old pretender" (James III.) makes a desperate effort to regain the triple crown, of the islands, no help for him issues out of Ireland. He has Irishmen in his army, of course, but they come from the continent, not from "home." Th"v do their devoir bravely, according to the custom of tL i.v country, at Killiecrankxe, and some of them lie long in prison ♦ In Reasons for repealing the Test in Favor of Roman Catholics, in t),; "n Cries, and hie ;. orrespondence. t viuoted in Captain Rock, p. 124. ^ Lsdi^ and Writings of Charles O'Connor, vol i. p. 179. .di^ ■^^^^S^- 190 #" ATTEMPTS TO ESTABLISH THR after the battle of Preston. Conspicuous among thera is Sir Charles Wogan,* descended of thgt dashing Cava- lier who cut his way through Puritan England, in Crom- well's days, and, with his stout two hundred horse, joinedlthe friends of King Cheirles in the Scottish High- ^ lands. Perhaps th« inaiilxencc of the Irish at home to the Stuart cause, in 1715, helped them ; in 1745, it certainly , did. M^hoi:^h additional penal laws continued to be ^ passedptill the middle of the centuiy, it is certain that the actual persecution somew^hn^ -abated after the acces- sion of the present dynasly. Shall we venture to describe the effects of these penal laws of Queen Anne ? The most eloquent Catholic of thir century declared that language failed him in the atte ..j)t, and, in the poverty of language, he bor- " rowod Edmund Burke's striking description : " It was ^^ a machine of wise and elaborate contrivance, and as well fitted for the oppression, impoverishment, and deg- radation of a people, and the debasement in them of human nature itself, as ever proceeded from the per- verted ingenuity of man." 4ip- *iMr * Sir Charles was a worthy descendant of that famous Cavalier men- tioned in the text- He won his knightly rank firom the hands of the pope, by rescuing, alone and unhelped, the Princess Sobieskiy, betrothed to " the old pretender," from the fortress of Innspruck, in the Tyi'ol, and conveying her safe to Rome. After his English imprisonment, he had command of a regiment in Spain, from Vhich he S6nt Swift a present of pure wine, accompanied by a Latin poem, and one of the no- blest pieces of English prose in the 1 nguage. In this letter, Wogam says of his fellow reiugees, "They have shown a great deal of gallantry in the defence of foreign states and princes, with very little advantage to themselves but that of being free, and without half the outward m'jks of distinction they deserved. These sorthem governments are very slow in advancing foreigners to considerable or gainful perfennents." — >•• Ros- coe's Edition of Swift's Works, vol. ii. p. 667." The entire letter h worthy of repeated readings. ■' m ■ . -- • '1- -ti s.. 1-- 'rf » ■■"'■>?"> .^^ "„"^^^** ii^..SfeffiiSiTiiiBitaij|iiitaiiiii«i M>MM PROTESTANT rv.pORMATION IN IRELAND. 191 CHAPTER V. IBTSH CATHOLirs ABROAD. -IRISH COLLEGES AT LOUVAIN, PARIS, A, ROME, LISBON, &o. — IRISH SOLDIERS IN FOREIGN SERVICE. — TUB IRISH BRIGADE IN FRANCE. — now THEIR llEPUTATION REACTED ON ENGLAND. r- In this desperate struggle for the maintenancf of reli- gion in Ireland, she had numerous auxiliaries ii|,the col- leges founded for the education of her studentif on the continent. Of these and their founders some Recount is called for. ^ The native Irish schools had never fully recovered from the effects pf the Danish wars. The revival of Irish education by St. Malachy was extinguished uti^l^ the Norman invasion, and the greater foreign institiittions founded at Paris, Salamanca, and Rome becanaft the favorite resorts of Irish scholars during the middle ages. When England adopted a new faith, and her rulers be- gan to wage their deadly warfare against Catholic educa- tion, what had been before the choice of the islanders became then their necessity. From its situation and renown, the University of Lou- vain, founded by John, Duke of Brabant, in 1425, was much frequented by the Irish, even in the sixteenth century. I'eter Lombard, afterwards Archbishop of Armagh, (King James's special friend,) and O' Hurley, the martyred Arch- bishop of Cashel, graduated there, with high honor. In conjunction with this university, Florence Conroy, Arch- bishop of Tuam, ("who, for various rfo'tons, would not be safe among the English," says his frieinl O' Sullivan,) founded the Irish CoUege of St. AntUot y, A. D. 1617. The funds for this purpose were generously supplied by the viceroys, Albert and Isabella, then governing at Brussels. I)r. Conroy caused an Irish press to be erect- ed, from which, for more than a century, the greater part of the catechisms and manuals used in Ireland were secretly obtained. Here the learned founder prepared his Commentaries on St. Augustin, and here Ward, *_..-Sf^J^^ .._,;. 192 ATTEMPTS TO KSTABLiail TH^ Colgan, and O'Clery prepared their Acts Oi d^^ Irish Saints, and arranged the Annala of the Four Masters. Conroy died in 1629. A tablet, still legible, commemo- rates his name amid the ruins of St. Anthony's 'College. In 1624, Matthew, Archbishop of Dublin, aided by Pope Urban VIII., founded, also, in conjunction with this university, the Collegium Pastorale Hibemorum, for sec- ulars only. Dr. Nicholas Aylmer was the first president. With its after history are associated the honorable names of Stapleton, French, Arsdekin, and Peter Walsh, all eraijient scholars and constant Catholics. In 1659, Dr. Gregory, and two brothers named Joyce, founded the Irish Dominican college at liouvain, under the invocation of St. Thomas of Aquin*. The fathers O' Sullivan, O'Daly, and Burke are among the first doc- tors of this school. Like all other institutions in the 'Netherlands — that common battle field of Europe — these Irish colleges un- derwent various vicissitudes. When, in 1633, the Dutch, with sixty thousand men, besieged Louvain, the Irish students shared in all the dangers of the defence. They formed a regiment of their own number, and under Preston, the confederate, " distinguished themselves for deeds of valor and renown." In that stirring siege, cas- sock and shako were strangely blended; the Jesuits formed a corps of pioneers, and constructed or attacked works with all the coolness of veterans ; the Walloon regiments acted with proverbial courage, and Louvain was saved from its powerful assailants. As an evidence of how Irish piety, even in the worst of times, devoted itself to the service of God, we give an abstract of the endowments received by the Irish Pastoral College, during the two centuries of its exist- ence : — " Matthew, Archbishop of Dublin, in 1624 founded a " bourse of 2000 florins, which produced a yearly reve- " nue of 48 florins, for natives of his diocese, being stu- " dents in theology and philosophy ; the collation was " in the Archbishop of Dublin ; Edward Purcell was in " the enjoyment of this from 1784 up to the time of the PROTESTANT REFORMATION IN IRELAND. 193 " visitation. The archbishop founded a second bourse " of 2871 florins, the same year, producing about 100 " florins yearly for his next of kin in the first instance, ** and secondly for natives of the diocese of Clogher. " Charles McKenna held this since 1780. The presen- " tation was in the gift of the Binhop of Clogher. " James Normel, in 1653, granted 993 florins for stu- " dents in philosophy, theology, humanity, law, and med- " icine. The visitors and president of the college had " the presentation ; and the grant was to be held by the " founders next of kin in the first instance, and then a " preference, in the following order, was to be given to " natives of Clonmel, Lismore, Munster, and Ireland. " Edward Cantillon enjoyed this since 1784. " Hugh Mauricy, in 1680, granted 2373 florins for stu- ^ dents in the same departments as the last, and in the ' gift of the same persons ; to be enjoyed by his next of " kin in the first instance, and then, in default, by natives " of Galway,Connaught, Ireland, and lastly, Buygenhout, " in Flanders. Patrick Rouland enjoyed this since 1784. " Roger Nottingham, in 1692, grantexl 1000 florins for " the same studies as last, excepting humanity and l^w ; '' and this was also in the gift of the same persons, with " the Archbishop of Dublin, to bv enjoyed by his next " of kin to the fourth degree ; then by natives of Dublin, " Leinster, and the parish of St. Nicholas at Ghent. « Charles Finn held this since 1783. « Matthew Theige, in 1652, gave 5702 florins for ; ti^ " dents in philosophy and theology, to be presented * v " the visitors and president, to be held by the kindred of " the founder, then by natives of Limerick, or, in default, " by natives of Ireland. Held by Patrick Cleary and " Edward Cantillon since 1780 and 1784. " Nicholas French, in 1683, granted 600 florins for stu- " dents in rhetoric, philosophy, and theology. The pres- " entation was in the Bishop of Ferns and the president " of the college ; his next of kin had the preference, then " natives of the diocese of Ferns, and, in default, natives " of Ireland. E. Ennis enjoyed it since 1781. "Thomas Hurley, in 1697, granted 3200 florins for t' '."h-. ■**!&, 'mmmmm' ■"■ "^ 1 ■•V"--;?i 194 •* • V. M ^ M'i/. ATTEMPTS TO ESTABLISH THE '1 .^' (( (( U u u u (C ii u (( (( (( (( (( <( (( (( tl u il u u u (( II II (( (( (( u <; « (( students in philosophy, theology, humanity, law, and medicine. The presentation was in the president and visitors of the college, to be held first by his next of kin, then natives of Limerick,'*Tipperary, Munster, and in default, the natives of Ireland. Hdd by Thomas Hurley since 1763. « Arnold ConoUy, in 1715, granted 2383 florins for students in philosophy and theology, the presentation being in the president of the college, and to be held first by the next of kin of the founder, and then by na- tives of the diocese of Clogher, held by Charles Mc- Kenna since I'XSO. " Paul Roche, P. P. of Wexford, as the executor of his uncle, David Roche, P. P. of Forth, in 1727, granted 6008 florins for students in humanity, philosophy, the- ology, and the arts, to be enjoyed by his next of kin, to the third degree, and then in order, by natives of the barony of Forth, Wexford, and diocese of Ferns. The presentation was ir; the president of the college, and P. P. of Wexford, provided he was a native of Wexford ; and in case he was not, then, in his place, the oldest curate in the barony of Forth, with two cit- izens of Wexford. Charles O'Brien and Matthtjw Cood held this since 1783. ••* Raymond Magrath, M. D., in exercitu ccesari sucb majestatiSf in 1780, granted 9402 florins for students in humanity, philosophy, theology, and medicine, to be enjoyed hj the next of kin of the founder. J. Maccabe and H. Maccabe enjoyed this from 1775 and 1779, re- spectively. " Edmond Trohy, merchant of Antwerp, in 1783, granted 4585 florins for students in humanity, and all other studies. The visitors and president of the col- lege were the presenters ; and next of kin, and in de- fault, natives of Tipperary were to be elected. Vv-^il- liam Britt enjoyed this since 1782. "^ Helen Duignan, in 1770, granted 7848 florins for students in poetry, rhetoric, philosophy, medicine, the- ology, and public disputation. The presentation was in the Archbishop of Cashel, the Bishop of Waterford, i 4 a '^.'Ti * PROTESTANT REFORMATION IN IRELAND. 195 It a a It {( (( (( u a (( (( (( u u u u a u (( (( (( (( (( (( (( (( (( « u (( u u (' the parish priest of Clonmel, Mr. McCarthy, and the" oldest heir male of the founder. J. Dogherty and Daniel McCarthy enjoyed this since 1777 and 1784, respectively. " Thon?as Tyrrell, in 1771, granted 4800 florins for students in rhetoric, philosophy, theology, and public disputation. The presentation was to be in the next of kin ; this individual was, in 1785, G. F. Brown ; the privileged persons were the n^xt of kin to the sixth degree, and, in default, natives of Westmeath or Ire- land. Patrick Clinch held this since 1783. " Colomba Morgan, a citizen of Dublin, in 1777, granted 7044 florins for students in philosophy and theology ; and also for two priests, natives of Dublin, with an obligation to say one mass daily for the founder. The presentation was in the Archbishop of Dublin. Patrick Ryan and Edward Purcell enjoyed this since 1781. « J. Kent, in 1781, granted 7007 florins for students in all departments, to be held by his kindred to the fourth degree, and then by natives of Lismore and Water- ford. The presentation was in the Archbishop of "Waterford and the visitors and president of th» (Col- lege. Matthew Power enjoyed this since 1784. u O'Brien, in 1769, granted 217 florins for Irish students in philosophy and theology ; and 225 florins to an Irish priest to say mass daily in the college chapel. The Bishop of Cloyne and president of the college were the presenters. PatrMik Ryan and Philip Daniel McCarthy held this since 1782 and 1784, respectivelv. « T. Sullivan, ih 1699, granted 732 florins for Irish students in rhetoric, philosophy, and theology, for his relations of the second degree, provided they were born in Ireland. The presentation was in two doctors of theology, chosen by the rector in '^strict faculty." John Fitzgerald and M. Sullivan enjoyed this since 1780, M. Sullivan since 1782, and Daniel Magrath since 1784. « Florence Sullivan, in 1732, granted 1098 florins for students "n philosophy, theology, law, and medicine, a preference to be given his kindred to the third degree. ■m]i^\ % 196 .r ATTEMPTS TO ESTABLISH THE • « then to the 0»SiilUvafis of Kerry, the SicCaxthys of " Kerry, or natives of Kerry, Cashel, or Ulster. The ** eldest doctor in theology, the president of the college, " and the eldest visitor were the presenters. " Independent of the above grant, the college was en- « dowed by Urban VIII., by a M. Shinkel, and by Mat- **thew Prosser, a merchant of Bruges, and native of " Waterford, with sums making altogether about 8000 " florins, besides the bequest of Thomas Stapleton, " which provided for seven students in various depart- " ments, and to which we have already alluded." Here we find the exiled merchant's profits and the ex- iled soldier's stipend, the widow's mite, and the bishop's and professor's income, all devoted to the maintenance of {he only schools open to the Irish race ! But Louvain was not alone " a city of refuge " to our fathers. At Paris, Thomas Fleming obtained the foun- dation of an" Irish college, which still exists. It was endowed by the Bourbons, confiscated at the period of the revolution, but restored by Napoleon Bonaparte to the Irish church. Here King James deposited the Irish manuscripts in his possession, and here, in 1730, the Abbe McGeoghehan pondered over their contents, when preparing that laborious and conscientious history of his country, worthy of being dedicated to the heroic " brigade." In Lisle, Douay, Bourdeaux, Rouen, and St. Omer's, there were also Irish colleges. O'Connell graduated at the latter. At Antwerp, in 1629, the Irish College of St. Patrick was founded by Dr. Seagrave, a native of Leinster. It was burned in 1680, but rebuilt by Pope Innocent XL and the Propaganda. Seagrave was the first, and Dr. Jacob Talbot the second president. At Salamanca and Alcala, there were either bourses or entire houses for Irish students. At Seville, there was an Irish college, of which, in 1640, Dr. Dominick Lynch, afterwards Recteur Magnifique of the University - of SevUle, was president. . At Coimbra, there were Lrish bourses. Luke Wad- ■^ ,- .•r4?SHiiW*:i':-'.- ,-■/. r. PROTESTANT REFORMATION IN IRELAND. 197 ding, Bonaventara Baron, Primate Curtis, and Dr. Doyle were educated there. In Lisbon, Dominick O'Daly, a native of Kerry, procured the founding of an Irish col- lege by the last Spanish viceroy, the Duchess of Mantua. After the revolution of 1640, which placed the family of Biaganza on the throne of Portugal, O'Daly rose rapidly. He was successively confessor to the queen, inquisitoii general, and ambassador to France. He declined the thpn'^ rich Indian archbishopric of Goa, and at the time of his death (1662) was Bishop elect of Coimbra — the pri- matial see of Portugal. He not only founded the Lisbon College, but also a convent for Irish nuns in the same city, and a house for Irish students at Coimbra, His two works (the " Geraldines " and the " Persecu- tions ") have been frequently quoted, in the first part of this history. At Prague, there were Irish bourses, and we have seen mention of an " Irish college " — we are not informed as to its history. Attached to other Austrian colleges were several Irish bourses. At Rome, one of the greatest Irishmen of his day, Father Luke Wadding, founded for Irish Franciscans the College of St. Isidore, in 1625 ; * in which good work he was much assisted by the noble family of Bar- berini. In 1628, he induced Cardinal Ludovisius, '' the protector, of Ireland," to found a secular Irish college, which is distinguished from the other by the name of its noble founder. Wadding was tvvdce president. Hickey, Finming, Walsh, and Baron, all distinguished scholars^ were among the earliest piofessors at St. Isidore's. Wadding, who, for nearly forty years, was the volun- tary ambassador of Ireland at Rome, and yet so hus- banded his time as to be able to bring out the numerous works which bear his name, as editor or a,uthor, is buried in his own foundation, where his tomb is still preserved, by the fathers of St. Isidore.f < * Father Wadding was nephew to Peter Lombard, Archbishop of Armagh. He was born at Waterford, in 1588, and died at Rome, in 1657. There is a sketch of his edilying life, in McGee's Irish Writers. Dublin, 1846. t Wad(Ung is the author of the great work, the Annals of the Friars ■«^^ • ' - _ 17 * 3:1 -V— ' 198 ^i ATTEMPTS TO ESTABLISH THE Wf|* The Ludovisiaa Irish College was famous for the students it sent forth, throughout the seventeenth cen- tury. Oliver Plunkett was of the number. This college was administered by the order of Jesuits — those illus- trious victors and martyrs of Christianity. ^* The effect of these active and numerous Irish institu- tions throughout Catholic Europe must have been con- siderable, not only in the cities where they stood, but on the general tone and turn of continental opinion. Every college had its concursus, ii s Irish celebrations, its printing press, and its atmosphere of sympathy. All literature and all statesmanship were cognizant of the fact,* and agreed upon the cause — the merciless English persecutions. Until the wars that followed the French revolution, it was impossible for England to keep or make partisans at Rome, Lisbon, Madrid, Vienna, or Paris. Her generals and diplomatists complain bitterly that the very courts they succored and served had no real respect for them or their kingdom. The fact «eems to have been, that the Irish colleges, with their numerous preachers and writers, had created, in every Catholic country, a hearty detestation of the intolerance and per- fidy of English governments. It is among the strange signs of our providential history that, just as the French philosophy and revolution had spread abroad, Irish col- leges were suffered to be restored at home. Under this last Gothic storm, not yet appeased, the Irish in Ireland have turned earnestly to the erection of native insti- tutions of education, which, for fifty years back, have not been openly proscribed. *-s?t. The old colleges of the penal times deserve our per- petual gratitude and remembrance. Those of Rome, Minors, which took him above twenty years to compile. He also wrote the Writers of the Order of Friars Minors ; a Life of Anselm, Bishop of Lucca ; a Life of Thomaaius, Patriarch of Alexandria ; a Life of John Duns Scotus, &c., &c. He was one of the theologians appointol to examine the tenets of Janseniu»«, at Rome, a .d to maintain, bolbre the congregation, the immaculate conception. In IGl.;, lie dcolined the car- dinalatc. •' Fra Lu')a " is noc forgotten in Italian biographies. * Le Sage and Goldsmith both make striking i.ae of iliitt once com- mon character on the continent — the Irish .siiident. ^c m ,J£.„ '..:::^^~,.'t ■ -:— -■^*^i.-v^-;ui:-ti ..c. .;■... ■-r^-^*'- \, PROTESTANT REFORMATION IN IRELAND. Louvain, Lisbon^ Salamanca, Prague, and Paris,* were particularly instrumental in keeping faith and learn-, ing alive among our race, and in sending into Ire- land chiefs, counsellors, and true civilizers. They coun- teracted the barbarous effects of the penal code. If it had not been for them, Ireland, in all probability, would have been driven into worse than Tartar darkness and savagery. Contemporaneous with the Irish colleges were those memorable brigades and regiments of Catholic exiles whose courage and fidelity have done so much to honor the national character. Their serving only Catholic states made Ireland an active agent in almost everyi action of that great contest which was the necessary consequence of the continental "reformation." From the time of Luther till the time of Robespierre, Europe divided naturally into a Protestant and a Catholic camp. Sweden, Holland, England, and Prussia are on the one side ; Austria, Spain, and the Italian states on the other, France and Bavaria, from motives of position and policy, sometimes cooperated with one, sometimes with the other, and sometimes formed a third party. Protestant- ism, i 1 the words of Burke, " introduced other interests into all countries than those which arose fi-om their locality and natural circumstances." The same profound observer adds, " It would be to repeat the history of the two last centuries, to exemplify the effects of this revolu- tion." f It does not surprise us, who regard Ireland as representing the church militant, to count the large num- ber of men and captains she supplied to the Catholic gide of the European contest between "the reformation" in the sixteenth, and " the revolution " in the eighteenth century. After the battle of Kinsale, O' Sullivan Beare, and those excepted from James's amnesty, entered the Span- *;t * The Irish colleges at Rome, Lisbon, and Peris are still devoted to their original purpose. At present, (1852,) Dr. Kirby is president at Home, Dr. Gartland at Lisbon, and Dr. Miley at Paris. The present primate of Ireland (Dr. CuUen) was Dr. Kirby'a predecessor at Rome. t Thoughts on French Affairs, in December, 1791. -^ •^' '■■j>m{^m-^ A^^:^. ? •'**• '•■If % 200 % ATTEMPTS TO £STABL.iaH THE ish service, and some rose to. high rank in naval and itary expeditions. O' Sullivan commanded a ship in Philip it's expedition against the Turks, and in one engagement had a brother shot at his side. From the specimen Spain then had, her rulers became anxious to enlist more. From Ulster, after the exile of the O' Neils and O'Donnells, she obtained whole regiments, and a^v^h captains as the O'Donnells and O'Reillys ; from Galway she obtained, later, many recruits, among whom certain Blakes and O'Connors rose to eminence. They served valiantly against the Dutch, the Turks, and the English, throughout that century. In Spain and South America their descendants kept the vantage giound, and did truly and valiantly.* In the last century, Spain contin-^ ued to recruit in Ireland. In 1708, she embodied two Irish regiments of dragoons and three of foov In the defence of Oran, in 1732, and the Italian campaigns of the two next years, these regiments won honor. In 1743, in the battle of Velletri, between Spain and Austria, there were Irish soldiers on both sides. Austria tri- umphed, but the Irish soldiers of Spain protected the retreat, and rescued the infant, Don Philip. Lacy, Law- less, O'Reilly, and Wogan, their best officers, were made grandees of Spain after these campaigns. Lawless, by the arrest of the Duke de Medini Cell, was said to have saved the monarchy. He was afterwards governor of Majorca. Lacy was sent ambassador to Petersburg, where he found a relative high in favor. This was Field Marshal Lacy, the conqueror of the Tartars and of Sweden, by whose prudent generalship Charles XII. was routed at Pultowa, in 1709.t us i^my : II Another branch of this notable house gave, in the same age, two generals and aulic councillors to Austria. Austria, before and after the separation from Spain, was long partial to Irish soldiers. The Brownes, of Camas, in Limerick, exiled for their faith, gave a field marshal, ♦ It is hardly necessary to allude to the Generals O'Donnell, Blake, and Sarsfield, of the Peninsular war ; or to O'Donju, Viceroy of Mexico, O'Higgins, Captain General of Chili, or O'Donnell, Captain General of Cuba. t Manstein's Memoirs. Ol > -"..■^f . PROTESTANT REFORMATION IN IRELAND. 201 two generals, and other distinguished officers, to that empire. One of these generals was made a baron, and governor of Deva, in Transylvania ; the other, married to the daughter of Field Marshal Lacy, was naturalized in Russia, and made governor of Livonia. Field Marshal Ulysses Browne had the good fortune to beat the King of Prussia and to liberate the King of Poland. He died in 1757, much mourned by Maria Theresa. Another field marshal of the same name and family died at Vienna, in 1784. The Carlow family of Kovanagh gave five general officers to Austria. In 1766, Charles Kavanagh was governor of Prague and count of the empire; about the same time, Charles, his cousin, held the rank of gen- eral and count ; John Baptist Kavanagh was a general and aulio councillor. Sir James Kavanagh and Baron Henry Kavanagh were distinguished in the Austro- French war. ; The Methian family of Nugent has been naturalized in Austria since the seventeenth century ; has given -two field marshals and several aulic councillors, ambassadors, and generals to the imperial service. In the " thirty years' war," the names of O'Dwyer, Butler, and Maguire fre- quently occur. On the Austrian army list, a few years ago, there were twenty-five eminent officers of Irish descent. .^^ ft%/ The other Catholic German power, Bavaria, following the example of the rest, sought to strengthen itself with Irish arms. Baron Harrold, a native of Limerick, and colonel in that service, was chamberlain to the king in 1780. The King of Naples, also, had his Irish guards, of whom Sir Balthazar O'Neil was colonel, towards the close of the last century. The guard was composed of what was formerly called the regiment of Limerick. At Velettri they rescued the king's person from the Aus- trian army. Poor Poland, also, had its Irish soldiers. Field Mar- shal Maurice Kavanagh dpvoted his life to defend that nationality against the infamous partitionists. h 4 , , ■* » >^»^^ uS*!* * 202 ATTEMPTS TO ESTABLISH THE But the most celebrated Irish captains are those who served under the lilies of France. An Irish company of horse served, in l6o2, un'^er Turenne, against the great Cond6. In the campaigns of 1673, 1674, and 1675, under Tureime, two or three Irish regiments were in every engagement along the Rhone. At Altenheim, their com- mander, Count Hamilton, was created a major general of France. In 1690, the old regiments, with the six new ones sent over by James, w-io formed into a brigade, and in 1690, 1691, 1692, and 1693, they went through the campaigns of Savoy and Italy, under Catinat, and against Prince Eugene. Justin McCarthy, Lord Mount- cashel, who commanded them, died at Bareges of wounds received at Straffardo. At Marsiglia, they routed, in 1693, the allies, killing Duke Schomberg, son to the Huguenot general who fell at the Boyne. The "new" brigade was employed under Luxem- burg, and against King William, in Flanders, in 1692 and 1693. At Namur and Enghien, they were superb. Sarsfield, their brigadier, on the latter day was made mareschal-de-camp. At Landen, on the 29th of July, 1693, France again triumphed, and, with the cry, " Re- member Limerick and British faith," Sarsfield pursued the route of the treaty-breakers. A ball reached him in that proud hour, and he fell mortally wounded. Pressing his hand upon the wound, he took it away dripping with blood, and only said, " O that this was for Ireland ! " So died one of the most devoted soldiers of the cross and of Irish nationality — a worthy grandson of Rory O' Moore. ' The two brigades in the same war lost their chiefs, and were decimated by their many desperate charges. In 1695, all the remaining veterans were organized into twelve complete regiments, four of horse and eight of infantry, under the descendants of their first officers.* * The king's regiment of cavalry : — Dominick Sheldon, colonel ; Ed- mond Prendergast, lieutenant colonel ; Edmond Butler, mc^or ; 4 cap- tains, 6 lieutenants, 6 comets. The queen's regiment of cavtdry : — Lord Galmoy, colonel ; Ren6 de g a] cJ d t ^^ ,^,fr:A5fei'.L..»: PROTESTANT REFORMATION IN IRELAND. 203 Till the revolution, in 1791 they took part in every war in which France was engaged. From 1691 " to the year 1745, after the battle of Fontenoy, above four hun- dred and fifty thousand (450,000 ! ) Irishmen lost their lives in the ser^^ce of France.'' * Many of thi* officers of tae brigade founded distin- guishes' families in France, still represented in the politics and the campaigns of that brave nation. O'Brien was created mareschal of France and commander of Langue- doc ; McMahon, a marquis, and knight of St. Louis ; Dillon was created a ^'ifconnt — the same rank as Turenne's ; Lally was made governor of Pondicherry ; Roche (who passed into the service of Sardinia) viscount of Fermoy ; and so wHh iiany others. Frcach recruiting lor the brigade was carried on sy* AJ Carnc, a Frenchman, lieutenant colonel ; James Tobin, major ; 4 captains^ 6 lieutenants, 6 cornets. The king's regiment of dragoons: — Lord Viscount Kilmallock, (Sars- field,) colonel; Turenne O' Carroll, lieutenant colonel ; De Salles, a Frenchman, major ; 6 captains, 14 lieutenants, 14 cornets. The queen's regiment of dragoons : — Charles Viscount Clare, colonel ; Alexander Barnewal, lieutenant colonel; Charles Maxwell, major; 6 captains, 14 lieutenants, 14 corntJts. The king's infantry regiment of gxi&rds : — William Dorington, colonel ; Oliver O'Gara, lieutenant colonel ; J^ohn Rothe, major ; 12 captains, 28 lieutenants, 28 sub-lieutenants, 14 ensigns. The queen's regiment of infantry : — imon Luttrel, colonel ; Francis Wachop, lieutenant colonel; Jam . ' Jrien, major; 12 captains, 28 lieutenants, 28 sub-lieutenants, 14 o igns. An'infantry regiment of marines . - The Lord Grand-prior, colonel { Nicholas Fitzgerald, lieutenant coj nei ; Richard Nugent, second lieu- tenant colonel; Edmond O'Madden, major; 11 captains, 28 lieutenants, 28 sub-lieutenants, 14 ensigns. The Limerick regiment of infantry : — Sir John Fitzgerald, colonel ; Jevemiah O'Mahony, lieutenant colonel ; William Thessy, major ; 12 captains, 28 lieutenants, 28 sub-liei tenants, 14 ensigns. The Charlemont regiment of iufnntry : — Gordon O'Neill, colonel ; Hugh McMahon, lieutenant colf""' , Edmond Murphy, major ; 12 cap- tains, 28 lieutenants, 28 sub-lieutenants, 14 ensigns. Dublin regiment of infantry: — John Power, colonel; John Power, lieutenant colonel ; Theobald Burke, major ; 12 captains, 28 lieutenants, 28 sub-lieutenants ; 14 ensigns. The Athlone regijnent of infantrj . — Walter Burke, colonel; Owen McCarty, lieutenant colonel; Edmond Cantwell, rajgor; 12 captains, 28 lieutenants, 28 sub-lieutenants, 14 ensigns. — McGeoghegan, Siatory tflteiand, pp. 606, 606. .,T* Authority, Clarke, Due de Feltre, niiniBter at war in Franca — atett in O'Connor's MiHtaiy Memoirs. .4 1 204 .nMATIUN IN IRELAND. 205 n under King George's son, the Duke of Cumberland, were fifty -five thousand strong; the French forty-five thousand. After a hard day's fighting, victory seemed to declare against France, and King Louis, who was present, pre- pared for flight. At this moment. Marshal Saxe ordered a final charge, by the seven Irish regiments, under O'Brien, Tount Thomond. The tide was turned again to the cry of " Remember Limerick." France was delivered, England humbled, and HoII'mv^ reduced from a first to a partly by Irish hearts don, thev flung them* them like a torrent, blood was shed like 3 (including Dillon) second-rate power upon tb and hands, With utter ? selves on the enemy. Tl but on the conquered gru rain. One fourth of all tl; were killed, and one third of all tlje men, Until Austerlitz, Fontenoy stood unequalled in mili- tary history. But the brave brigade? never recovered its lost blood upon that field. To the last, the remnant kept their colors and their character. In Germany with Saxe, in the East with Lally, in Canada with Montcalm, the last of that heroic brotherhood fought till they died. Their favorite chiefs all fell on the field : McCarthy, Sarsfield, the two O'Briens, and the two Dillons, died in battle, and all victorious against England: The last of the Bourbons gave the last of the brigade a flag with this motto : — " 1692-1792. Semper et Ubique Fidelia." When, in 1745, the news of the battle of Fontenoy reached King George, he exclaimed, in the bitterness of his disappointment, " Cursed be the laws that deprived me of such subjects ! " Singular confession ! The penal laws were found, after a trial of a hundred and fifty years, to have served no purpose of state policy ! They had exiled, but not extinguished, the faithful Irish race ! By the camp fires of Fonteroy the discovery was made. The British might run and read, but the end was not yet. The reformation had done its work in England, if not in Ireland ; and those who had raised the spirit of persecu- tion were unable, of themselves, to conjure it down ! 18 , ,|^ij<%j5*Mf iA?s*i!». .j,.p»rtl.w,i,p«lll'l»r»OT™" IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-^?) 1.0 Ilfi^ IIIM I.I Ui M 12.2 ^ m H: t^ III 2.0 1.8 — 6' L25 11111.4 IIIIII.6 V] <^ /2 v: 9 Photographic Sciences Corporation 23 WEST MAIN STREET WEBSTER, N.Y. 14S80 (716) 872-4503 4' w^., ^ ^ 206 ATTEMPTS TO KSTABLtSH TfiB i^-' ( I CHAPTER VI. # THE JACOBITES AND THE IBtSH CATHQUCS — THE STUABTS GOV SULTED AT BOMB ON THE APPOINTMENT OF IBISH BISHOPS. -- THE BAPPABEBS. — THE WANDEl^NG MINSTBELS AND "NEWS* MEN." Kinr^ James II. died at St. Germain's,- in 1701, and was buried at the English Benedictines' cbarch. ' Louis immediately acicnowledged his son, under the title of Jamei? III., by which name he received not only the French court, but also those faithful refugees, chiefly Scotch and Irish, who still clung to his family. Although) at the time of his birth, the enemies of his father pre- tended to doubt his legitimacy, the loyalists, or, as they are better known, " the Jacobites," in both Ireland and Britain, extended to him the allegiance due to the law- ful sovereign.* During the entire reign of Anne, the partisans of the old dynasty were active end sanguine, and it was not till the establishment of the present succes- sion that they began to conceal their opinions, or ceased to conspire for their success. ^ The result of the Scotch rising of that year disheari> eoed no tfue Jacobite. The battles of Killiecrankie, Qiider Dundee, and Sheriffmuir, under Mar, were both victories. Dundee's death, and the military incapacity of James himself, who arrived in January, 1716, in Aber- deen, in time to spoil his last chance, were supposed fully to account for the failure of that attempt. Hence the rumored Spanish expedition of 1719, ana Bishop Atter- bury's plot, in 1722, filled the hearts of the party with sanguine expectations, destined not to be fulfilled, nor yet to be extinguished. In 1702, there were rumors of a Jacobite rising in Mutaster; and upon the evidence of "three worthless fellows," Mdjor Geoffery Keating and three respe^bk citizens of Limerick were arrested, and sent to Dublin with a troop of dragoons. " They were remitted back to Lim* erick, tried at the assizes, and honorably acqtiitted." * * Ferrar'B History of Limeriok, pi 120. PROTESTANT BEFORMATfbN IN IRBLAND. 907 Like mmors were rife concerning Gktlway and other places, at several periods, but there seems to have been no good foundation for any of them. In 1743, when such a rumor prevailed, a privy councillor proposed that a massacre of the Irish Catholics should be made, on the ground that, by the rising of 1641, that community had put themselves out of the pale of civilization^ and ought to be destroyed.* James III. and his son were most anxious to keep up their party in Ireland. The officers of the brigade were much courted by them, and the new commissions came chiefly through their hands. The popes, adopting a similar policy, constantly consulted James on the ap- pointment of the Irish bilahops. For fifty years after the - treaty of Limerick, no mitre was conferred without the concurrence of the Stuarts.f Thus the Irish on the continent, as well clerics as soldiers, were kept in close connection with the old dynasty. The population remaining at home, after the open ^ violation of the treaty, began to look with eagerness for the return of a Catholic sovereign, who, it was hoped^ would be made wise by adversity, and would do them justice. Although a dull and sullen silence reigned over the greater part of the island, the minds of men were far from settled. In the mountainous districts, as the Mourne, the Wicklow and Carlow Highlands, and the mountains of Tipperary and Kerry, there still remained ^ bands of the old guerillas of 1688, known as *^ Rappa- rees" — men generally the descendants of good families, whose estates had suffered confiscation, and who had nothing further to fear from outlawry. Even in this wild life, they usually retained the bearing of well-born men, and often exercised a chivalrous protectorate over the poor and the injured. In a state of imperfect inter- course and police, they had a thousand opportunitiei^ for displays of tact and courage ; and if half the traditions of * More's Captain Rock, p. 140. Longman's 6th edition, London, 1824. t Pope Benedict XIV., about the yen IJpX, diMonlintted this usage. 808 ATTEMPTS "TO ESTABLISH THE ■# them are true, they displayed many qualities worthy of the highest admiration. The first Rapparees, by King James's reports, had made their mark on the open field before they took to the hills. " One O'Connor," a Kildare Rapparee, "with sixty men on horseback, and as many on foot, surprised two companies of grenadiers, whom thev cut to pieces, then went to Phillipstown, where they killed one hundred and twenty dragoons, burned the town, and carred'away a great booty of horse."* This was in midwinter, 1691. Another "Rapparee," Anthony O' Carroll, surnamed "the Tall," took and held, during 1690 and 1691, the castle and town of Nenagh, and when obliged to vacate it, brought with him five hundred men, in good order, to Limerick.f William's chapla,in and historiographer con- fesses, frankly enough, the activity of the Rapparees. " They are not to be kept in their own province, [Con- naught,] but can both keep us out, and also come among us whenever they have a mind to it ! " J Among the best remembered of the successors of these gallant guerillas are O'Keefe and Callaghan, in Mun- ster; Higgins, Grace, and the galloping O'Hogan, in the western and midland counties; O'Dempsey and Kavanagh, ("the White Sergeant,") in Leinster. These were all men of some military experience, and f^^ ancient family, who are not to be confounded with 1^ leaders of the agrarian societies formed about the middle of the century. The malice of party has endeavored to stigmatize them as cutthroats and highwaymen, but the contemporaneous facts entitle the Irish Rapparses to rank with the guerillas of Spain and the gallant outlaws of every defeated nationality ; with Wallace and Tell, and Scanderberg and Marion, they are entitled to stand; on the same ground, and in the same light of impartial history. Besides the brigade, the clergy, the peasantry, and the Rapparees, there was another body of Jacobites not to be ♦ King James's Memoirs, vol. ii. p. 433. t Harris's Life of King William, p. 297. X Story's Impartial History, vol, iL |k 147. PROTESTANT REFORMATION IN IRELAND. fsm of forgotten — the poets aiyl ballad singers.. They were the " newsmen " and censors of their time— a large and various class, ranging from the accomplished gentleman, who, like Fitzgerald, paraphrased Horace, or like McDon- ald, of Claragh, translated Homer into Gaelic, down to the poor performer and worse versifier who earned his ''bit and sup" by nightly concerts in the village tavern. Chanting a tongue strange to their oppressors, but no^ beyond the chance of detection, they threw all their political poems into an allegorical form. At one time " the pretender " was " a blackbird," pining in a foreign cage, and sorely troubled, though waited on* by lords and ladies ; at another, " a little dark man ; " sometimes Ireland, personified as a fairy, appeared to the poet, wailing and refusing to be comforted, while her beloved was far away : — *' My priests are banished, my wairion weai No longer victory's garland ; And my child, my son, my beloved heir. Is an exile in a fior land."* In other moods, a girl sings of her banished lover, and declares her belief that he will return from France to vindicate her cause against cruel and oppressive rela- tives ; or the poet addresses his country in the guise of a dear mistress, assuring her of his constancy, and fore- telling happier days to come : — •'Rise up, my boy ! make ready My horse, for I forth would ride To foUow the modest damsel That dwells on the green hill's side ; For e'er since our youth were we plighted In fiEuth, troth, and wedlock true. O, she's sweeter to me, ten times over, Than organ or cuckoo ! " Another bard declares his constancy still more signif- icantly-: — "I'U leave my people, both ftiend and foe ; From all the girls in the world I'll go ; But from you, sweetheart, O, never I O, no ! Till I lie in the coffin, stretched cold and low ! " • Mangan's Trans, in Duffy's Ballad Poetry of Ireland. Dublin, 1846. 18* .f ■ 310 ATTEMPTS TO ESTABLISH THE More homely, but not less popular, was he who typi- fied pastoral Ireland in a dun cow, " with a face like a rose, and a dewlap of snow." To her the Irish farmer tells his griefs without restraint. He questions her as to her old friends, and answers in the same stanza, — - *' Ah, Drimin Dhu deelish, a pride of the^to; • Ah, where are jour folks — are they liying, or no ? They're down in the ground, 'neath the sod lying low, Expecting King James with the crown on his brow." Leaving them, he speaks of himself, and declares : — '* But if I oould get sight of the crown on his brow, By night and day travelling, to London I'd goj Over mountains of mist, and soft mosses below, Till I'd beat on the kettle drums, Drimin Dhu, () ! " Not content with loving allegories, the house of Han- over and their chief partisans were satirized under va-i rious fanciful symbols, all of which, of course, a gesture or a sign made perfectly intelligible to the audience, who had the pieces hot from the composer's lips, in a speech common to both. The most notable of the Jacobite bards were Carolan, (born in Meath in 1670, died in 1731,) McDonnell, of Claragh, in Cork, (born in 1691, died 1754,) O'SuUivan, of Kerry, (born about the beginning of the eighteenth cen- tury, died 1784.) Carolan excelled as a musician more than as a poet, while McDonnell an^ Golden . . . '. ■''-^- Donaskeagh . , ^- . t' New Inn • . • . 12,000 . . 280 11,000 700 5,142 . . 82 2,800 76 7,040 . . 514 5,000 25 7,600 . . 400 2,400 — 7,000- . . 80 4,000 120 6,700 . . 90 4,500 . . 80 ^' vJ, 78,182 2,870 "In Kilcommon, where there is not a single Protestant parishioner, the service, which, according to law, must be performed once a year, is enacted in the ruins with the help of a Catholic clerk. In another, called Tullemaine, the same farce took place. But not a whit the less must the jLon-attending parishioners pay the utmost farthing of their tithes and other dues ; and no claims are so bitterly enforced as those of this Christian church. There is no pitj— -at least none for the CatixoUcs." ,„ -■-,-iisy:.;;'.,..„*.:.r,-^.,„ % PROTESTANT REFORMATION IN IRELAND. 221 ausptces schools to ^ ^ely%e the Catholic yonth were regularly established j.nd an " Incorporated Society " founded by law, in 1733, for the control and support of the schools. This plan of making Irish Protestants was not new. Both Henry and Elizabeth had legislated upon it-->*had enacted that the schools should be placed under the new clergy, out of whose income the expenses were to be taken. ^_ The parsons did not reMsh this method of spreading the gospel, and paying for it beside. Similar acts of the seventh of William and the second and third of George I. failed to arouse them to their duties as teachers, and Dr. Boulter, in despair, turned for a remedy to Parliament. This was thought to be found in " the Incorporated Society," whose expenses were to be taken from the treasury, while engaged in the good work of " teaching the children of the Popish and other natives." The motive of the mover is well put by him- self. " One of the most likely methods we can think of is, if possible, instructing and converting the young generation ; for instead of convnrting those that are adult, we are daily losing* many of our meaner people, who go off to Popery." * Unfortunately for the new scheme, the controversy con- cerning the tithe of agistment ragedinost fiercely at this date. The landlords, according to the primate, hated the parsons as heartily as they did " the Popish priests," while the former " accepted whatever they could get, and very few of them ever Went to their livings to do their duty." During th)s agitation and the progress of laying down land in pasturage, according to the same competent witness, "a great part of the churches were neglected, and going to jruin," while " it became neces- sary to give as many as six or seven parishes to one incumbent, in order to enable him to live." After de- voting a dozen years to the advocacy of his schools and other schemes, the energetic Boulter died, at London, in 1742. He had tried with equal ardor, and more * Boulter's Correspondence. 19* Letters from 1730 to 1737. .%>*. -t 222 ATTEMPTS TO ESTABLISH THE authority, the plan of Usher, Daniel, and Bedell, but with scanty success. Though he did not succeed in reaping the harvest of perversion, he has made that mode of cultivation fashionable, and henceforth we find " charter schools'' a fundamental part of England's policy in Ireland. , The new system could not complain of any scarcity of supplies. Their annual grants from Parliament were nearly equal to eighty thousand pounds per year.* In addition to this, they had many bequests. A Baron Vryhaven left them fifty-six thousand pounds ; the Earl of Ranelagh bequeathed them valuable real estate ; an anonymous benefactor left them forty thousand pounds ; and many other well-disposed people smaller legacies. The " Incorporated Society " was thus enabled to do a great deal, so far as money went. Still their . schools progressed but slowly. In 1771, they had but fifty-two altogether, educating only two thousand and thirty-five children. In 1775, the society made a by-law that " none but Popish children " should be admitted to the schools — thus avowing and insuring their prose- lytizing purpose. The treatment of the poor little Cath- olics in these places was inhuman to the last degree. Here surely was a vantage ground and crowning mercy for Protestantism. There were no other schools tol- erated but their own, and their own had the public treasury for a revenue. If ever the Irish were to be converted, this was the time, and these were the means. But what was the result ? The system not only failed, but in its failure demonstrated anew the utter hollow- ness and heartlessness of the Anglican schism. It es- caped for a time unexposed. A Protestant Parliament voted the supplies, ordered the reports to be printed, and took no further interest in the matter. At length, a great philanthropist, the humane Howard, visited Ireland on his " circumnavigation of charity." The committees of Parliament received him with respect, and inany _ • Parliamentary Report, 1809, states that, from 1730 to 1820, they had reoeiyed one millioa six hundred thousand pounds. ^*4 ^#' . * :'S»' PROTESTANt RfiFORBlATION IN IRELAND. 223 '•ft.*, 1 . 1 improvements in prisons and hospitals were made at his suggestion. He brought the subject of the charter schools to the attention of Parliament. In 1787, they ordered an inquiry, and found that, of twenty-one hun- dred scholars reported, only fourteen hundred could be produced. Howard and Sir Jeremiah Fitzpatrick, in^ spector of prisons, served on the commission, and were examined. Both stated that the children " were in gen- eral filthy and ill clothed;" that "the diet was insuffi- cient for the support of their delicate frames ; " that many of the schools, "were going to ruin ;** that many of the scholars "were without shifts or shirts^ and in such a condition as was indecent to look on." Howard concluded his evidence by asserting that " the children in general were sickly, pale, and such miserable objects that they were a disgrace to all society, and their reading had been neglected for the purpose of making them work for their masters." This was the ripe result of Dr.' Boulter's schools, which, however, lived on in their rot-^ tenness and pretences for half a century longer. The shameless tenacity with which they were defended shows how entirely pride and prejudice were the guides and governors of the Irish establishment. Besides the charter schools, there were a few schools of immediate royal origin. Charles I. founded seven of these, — at Armagh, Dungannon, Enniskillen, Ra- phoe, Cavan, Banagher, and Carysford, and endowed them with thirteen thousand six hundred and twenty- seven acres of land in Ulster for their maintenance. There was nothing in the grant giving these schools a sectarian object, or excluding Catholic teachers. The administration, however, was vested in the Protestant archbishops and bishops, who took care to make the royal schools rivals of the chartered in bigotry and inhu- manity. The British commissioners for inquiring into the state of education in Ireland (in 1821) found that, " with the single exception of Carysford, all the masters, and several of the assistants, are clergymen of the estab- lished church." The original intention of the founder 'W- • 234 ATTEMPTS TO ESTABLISH THE ' Vf>/v^4>ESTANT RBPOaMATION IN ISBLAND. 227 <*►• chevalier) Charlea Edward, then in his 24th year^ was actually on board a French fleet with fifteen thoasand men, and Saxe for general, when a storm drove the ships ashore, and gave the ministers at Paris an interval, m which they decided to abandon * the expedition. The battle of Fontenoy, by opening the prospect of another treaty as advantageous as that of Utrecht, still further disinclined them towards their first project, and left the brave young prince with private means and littlfe prepa* ration to attempt the invasion or abandon it. The expedition of 1745, such as it was, was under* taken and conducted by Irish aid, quite as much as French* or Scottish. The chief parties to it were, besides the old Marquis of Tullibardine and the young Duke of Perth, the Waterses, father and son. Irish bankers at Paris, who advanced a hundred and eighty thousand livres between them ; Walsh, an Irish merchant at Nantz^ who put a privateer of eighteen giins into the venture ; Sir Thomas Geraldine, the agent at Paris ; Sir Thomas Sheridan, the princess preceptor, who, with Colonels O' Sullivan Stapleton, Lynch, Lally, and other officers of the brigade, formed the staff, on which Sir John Mc- Donald, a Scottish officer in the Spanish service, was also placed. Fathers Kelly and O'Brien also volunteered in the expedition. On the 22d of June, 1745, with seven friends, the prince embarked in Walsh's vessel, called the Doutellcj at St. Nazaire, in the Loire, and on the 19th of July, landed on the northern coast of Scotland, near Moidart. The Scottish chiefs, little consulted or consid« ered beforehand, came slowly and dubiously to the land-* ing-place. Under their patriarchal control there were about a hundred thousana Highlanders, or one twelfth of the Scottish population. Clanranald, Cameron of Lo* chiel, this Laird of McLeod, and a few others having joined him, the standard was unfurled on the 19th of August, at Glenfinin, where that evening twelve hundred men — » the entire army so far — Were formed into camp^ under the orders of O' Sullivan. From that day until the day of Culloden, O' Sullivan seems to have manceU'* vred the prince's forces* At Perth^ at £dinburgh, at s #' M: ■■i^'f ■ ATTEMPTS TO 1S8TABLIBR TI1£ 6 Preston) at Manchester) at Culloden) he takes command in the field, or in garrison ; and even after the sad re* Biilt, he adheres to his sovereign's son with proverbial fidelity. Charles, on his part, pat full confidence in his Irish officers, and adopted such a programme as they could respect. In his proclamation after the battle of Preston, he declared it was not his intention to enforce on the people 'of England, Scotland, or Ireland, " a religion* they disliked." In a subsequent paper, he asks, " Have you found reason to love and cherish your governors as the fathers of the people of Great Britain and Ireland ? Has a family upon whom a faction unlawfully bestowed the diadem of a rightful prince, retained a due sense of BO great a trust and favor ? " These and his other proc- lamations betray an Iri^h pen; probably Sir Thomas Sheridan's. One of C^.arles'8 English adherents. Lord Elcho, who kept a journal, notes down, complainingly, the Irish influence under which he acted. " The prince and his old governor, Sir Thomas Sheridan,'' are specially objected to, and other " Irish favorites," his officers, are censured in a body.* "While at Edinburgh, a French ship, containing some arms, supplies, and " Irish officv?rs," arrived, and with the five thousand men gathered by the end of October, they proceeded to invade England. Simultaneously, efforts were made to recruit for the prince in Ireland ; but the agents being taken in some cases, and the people not very eager to join the service, that resource was closed. The Irish in France, as if to cover the inaction of their countrymen at home, strained every nerve. The Waterses and O'Brien of Paris were the bankers of the expedition. Into their hands James "exhausted his treasury " to support his gallant son. At Fontainebleau, on the 23d of October, Colonel O'Brien, on the part of the prince, and the Marquis D' Argeusson for Louis XV., formed a treaty of " friendship and alliance." One of the clauses of this compact was, that some of the Irish III! ifcafcMXblM. Ghamben'B Soiottwh lusiineotion of 174(>> ^^^^ PROTlSBtANt R&POttMATlON IN IRBLANO. 2^ .# Vegiments in France, and other troops, should be sent to sustain the expedition. Under Lord John Drummond a thousand men were shipped from Dunkirk, and arrived at Montrose in the Highlands about the time Charles Was at Manchester. The officers, with the prince, in council, refused to advance on London with so small a force ; a retreat was decided on ; the sturdy defence of Carlisle and victory of Falkirk checked the pursuit ; but ■ the overwhelming force of the Duke of Cumberland compelled them to evacuate Edinburgh, Perth, and Glas- gow—operations which consumed February, March, and the nrst half of April, 1746. The next plan of operations seems to have been to occupy and concentrate in the Highlands, with Inverness for head-quarters. The town Charles easily got, but Fort George, a powerful fortress, (built upon the site of the castle where Macbeth is said to have murdered Dun- can,) commanded the Lough. Stapleton and the Irish pickets, however, captured it, and also the neighboring Fort Augustus. Joined by some Highlanders, they next attempted Fort William, the last fortress of King George in the north, but on the 3d of April were recalled to the main body. n* To cover Inverness, his principal dependence, Charles resolved to give battle** The ground, flanked by the River Nairn, was spotted with marsh and very irregnlar. It was called Culioden, and was chosen by O' Sullivan. Brigadier Stapleton, another Irish officer, and Colonel Ker reported against it, as a field ; but Charles adopted O'Sullivan's opinion of its fitness for Highland warfare. ^When the preparations for battle began, " many voices exclaimed, * WeUl give Cumberland another Fontenoy ! '" The Jacobites were placed in position by O'SuUivan, " at once their adjutant and quartermaster general," and, as the burghers of Preston thought, "a very likely fellow.'* He formed two lines, the great .clans being in the first, the * ** It has been insinuated thftt Charles was here guided by his tutor* Sheridan, and the French officers," says Chambers, who adds that ** the chief reason " was his <^ general anidety fi>r fighting." 80 980 ATTEMPTS TO ESTABLISH THE OgilvieS) Gordons) and Murrays ; the French and Irish in the second. Four pieces of cannon flanked each wing, and four occupied the centre. Lord George Murray com* manded the right wing, Lord John Drummond the left and Brigadier Stapleton the reserve. They were in all under five thousand. The British formed in three lines, ten thousand strong, with two guns between every sec* ond regiment of the first and second line. The action commenced about noon of April 16th, and before even* ing half the troops of Prince Charles lay dead on the field, and the rest were hopelessly broken. The retreat was pellmell, except where " a troop of the Irish pickets, by a spirited fire, checked the pursuit, which a body of dragoons commenced after the Macdonalds, and Lord Lewis Gordon's regiments did similar service." Staple*, ton conducted the French and Irish remnant to Inver- ness, and obtained for them by capitulation '< fair quarter and honorable treatment." The unhappy prince remained on the field almost to the last. " It required," says a writer, " all the eloquence, and indeed all the active exertions, of O' Sullivan to make C)iarleR quit the field. A cornet in the service, when questioned Upon this subject at the poir?t of death, de*, clared he saw O'SuUivan, after using "iitreaties in vain, turn the head of the prince's horse and drag him away.* From that night forth, O' Sullivan, O'Neil, and a poor sedan carrier of Edinburgh, called Burke, accompanied him in all his wanderings and adventures among the Scottish islands. At the Long Island they were obliged to part, the prince proceeding alone with Miss Flora McDonald. He had not long left, when a French cut- ter hove in sight and took on O'Sullivan, intending to touch at another point, and take in the prince an^. O'Neil. The same night she was blown off the coap , and the prince, after many other adventures, was finaLj taken off at Badenoch, on the 15th of September, by the L'Hereux, a French armed vessel, in which Captain Sheridan, (son of V'r Thomas,) Mr. O'Beirne, a lieuten- * Uusuv »fl,r B it away his mistress. Miss Walsmgham ; but he refused. in 1766, when James III. died at Avignon, the French and tho pope refused to acknowledge the prince by the title of Charles III. When the latter died, in 1788, at Rome, Cardinal York contented himself with having a medal struck, with the inscription " Henrlcus IX., Anglice Rex." In 1800, when driven from Rome by the French arms, he accepted a stipend of four thousand pounds from George III, which he continued to receive till his death, in 1808. He was the last of the Stuarts. V During 1745 and 1746, Chesterlielu *he Irish viceroy, contented himself with some precautionary proclama^ tions against recruiting without license, rewards for the apprehension of rebel chiefs, and such paper defences. There was no need for more. The Catholic people were in little better condition than they had been in 1715. Without officers or arms, what could they do but wait and watch ? To say that any sense of new-born loyalty kept them peaceable, is to assert what was not the fact. Tf th«3iti had been ten or tvirenty thousand Jacobites in any part, or all Ireland, comparatively as well armed as the Highlanders, there would have been battles for Prince Charles as well on Irish as on Scottish soil. The double failure of father and son, in neither of which the Irish at home were concerned, the self-abandonment of the brave prince, and the growth of native parties and politics^ Weaned Ireland away from her ancient loyalty. Hence, '€.... ^ % 3^2 M ATTEMPTS TO ESTABLISH THE at the accession of George III., we are presented with an entirely new state of facts, in the relations of the Catholic population and the house of Brunswick. •4* 4> .^"■-'» 1-. CHAPTER n. ij-^ StTATE OF tltELAND AT THE ACCESSION OF 6E0BGE III FUBLIGA- TIONS ON THE CATHOLIC QUESTION THE GREAT FAMINE.— .'Jt CATHOLIC COMMITTEES FOR PETITIONING PARLIAMENT. — PRO- I POSED RELIEF BILL OP 1763.— RUMORED FRENCH INVASION — ' AGRARIANISM. — MARTYRDOM OF FATHER NICHOLAS SHEEHY AND HIS FRIENDS. — SPREAD OF SECRET SOCIETIES — THE METHODISTS IN IRELAND. From the year made memorable by the battles of Fontenoy and Culloden,*we begin to trace the symptoms of returning life among the Irish Catholics. In that year mass was tolerated, and the premiums on priest- catching abolished. Chesterfield, who returned to Eng- land in 1747, was not able to prevent, although he tried hard to extinguish, the light which slowly spread over the island. Dr. Lucas, the penman of the patriot party at this period, in his addresses to the citizens of Dublin, compares the sufferings of the Catholics to those endured by the South Americans from their Spanish conquerors. Chief Justice Marlay, who represented the castle party, ;as Irish judges usually do,) condescended, in his charge to the Dublin grand juries, in 1749, to say, that during the late rebellion, the Catholics "not only preserved peace at home, but contributed to restore it in Great Britain." It was clear that, at last, a prospect for dis- cussion was opened. Of this the Dublin patriots and some of the educated Catholics at once availed them- selves. The Dublin press was exceedingly active in producing new pamphlets and reprints bearing on the Catholic question. Eminent among the writers was Henry Brooke, a native of Mullingar, and a disciple of ■V (■ % m~ ^ PROTESTANT REFORMATION IN IRELAND. 233 Wesley or Whitefield. His Farmer's Letters on the case of the Catholics of Ireland, which appeared at in- tervals from. 1750 to 1760, are among the beat things ever written on the subject. While they have not the brevity or sarcastic power of Swift, they rival the Dra- pier's essays in ease, directness, and clearness of state- ment. Next to Brooke in effectiveness was Charles O'Connor of Belanagar, the son of that frugal recusant who ploughed his fields with his- own hands, to set his boys an example of industry. Many of the anonymous pamphlets of that time bear the impress of his anti- quarian studies and his masculine English. In Dr. Curry, of Dublin, the Catholic writers found a vigorous ally. Passing a Protestant church, while the congrega- tion were coming out, after a furious No Popery sermon, he heard " a young lady " inquire " if there were any of ' those horrid Papists left in Ireland." Th* turned his attention to historical studies, the chief result of which was his Review of the Civil Wars of Ireland, published at Dublin, in 1757. On the same side. Viscount Taafe, long distinguished in the Austrian service, in his old age permitted to return to Ireland, published his " Observa- tions on the Affairs in Ireland from 1691 to the Present | Time." In his introductory remarks, he writes, " Se- { questered by my religion from my seat in Parliament, ^ and stripped of most of the privileges of an Irish peer, I leave this pledge of affection to my king, to my coun- * try, and our present free constitution ; and I may still be useful, if the time is corner as I trust it is, when true in- formation can dare encounter every favorite error, and when prejudices equally worthless and unsociable are renounced in favor of maxims which experience has shown to be the lessons of nature, and which alone can render nations happy." The whole of this pamphlet is in the same subdued but manly style. The concluding reflections are worthy of remembrance under all circum- stances. " In a state of suffering," he says, " Christians often fill their proper post ; and of that post s^lf-denial is the outguard. A state of prosperity is the state of danger, often as fatal as it is flattering. Let us not^ 20* ^t^: 234 ATTEMPTS TO ESTABLISH ,TiUB • therefore, lose the merit of the sacrifice we make — that of worldly advantages; — the bitterest acquisitions on earth, should we acquire them by dissimulation, or, in other words, by the renunciation of principles, which are the best tests of human probity. Sincerity, insulted and punished sincerity, is a source of comfort in the world we inhabit. If we act in a manner unworthy of this virtue, we are undone ; we lose the merit of our sufferings ; and thus, criminal towards God, how can we presume on favors from the governors he hath set over us?"* *« The proscription of the manufactures of Ireland by William, and the proscription of Irish tillage in Anne's time, had produced their natural consequences. In 1727, 1728, and 1729, famine raged among the peasantry, con- demned to a pastoral state, in an artificial age ; in 1740 and 1741, and in 1745, it returned, and in the winter of 1756, and the spring of 1757 : within the decade half a million perished for lack of food. Yet, after all, says a well-informed writer, " the Roman Catholics are at least as numerous as they were in the reign of Queen Anne." f During this famine, the new viceroy, John, Duke of Bed- ford, arrived in Ireland, having with him a " king's let- ter," empowering him to expend £20,000 in relief of the sufferers. " Aft«r the reduction of one fifth of the poou- iation," says Charles O'Connor, "a productive harvest put an end to these distresses. The system of persecu- tion revived with the reviving strength and growing property of the country. The Catholics were every where disarmed, domiciliary visits were made in quest of priests and friars, and a cruel persecution commenced in every quarter of the kingdom." These measures were ♦ We have seen a collection of the pamphlets published at Dublin chiefly on the Catholic question, between the years 1750 and 1760, amounting to ten or a dozen volumes. t This writer, in his work, the Protestant Interest considered rel- atively to the Popery Laws, (Dublin, 1757,) vividly describes the famine he had seen. •• A dreadful spectacle this ! wherein the living, unfit for any other labor, were employed in burying the dead ; thp last and mournful office of fainting numbers, who expected, and wantedf the like tender care in a few days." — Protestant Interest, p. 30. ■n ^:sH. ■.:.-^. I * PROTESTANT HEFORMATION IN IRELAND. 23^ taken upon rumors of a French 'invasion, which, in 1758, circulated generally through England and Ireland. In 1757, the first "Catholic Association," or " Cora- inittee," was privately formed, at the Elephant Tavern, Essex Street, Dublin. At the head of tfaos movement was Charles O'Connor. This distinguished man was born and bred up among the frightful evidences of the penal code. " In 1732," says his biographer, " a proc- lamation was issued against the Roman Catholic clergy, and the degree of violence with which it was enforced made many of the old natives look seriously, as a last resource, to emigration. Bishop O'Rorke re- tired from Belanagar, and the gentlemen of that neigh- borhood had no clergyman for a considerable time to give them mass, but a poor old man named Pendergast, who, before daydawn, on Sunday, crept into a cave in the parish of Baslick, and waited there for his congrega- tion, in cold and wet weather, hunger and thirst, to preach to thetn patience under their afflictions, and per- severance in their principles ; to offer up prayers for their persecutors, and to arm them with resignation to the will of Heaven. The cave is called Pool-an-Aiffrin, or Mass Cave, till tbis day." * Under auspices such as these Charles O'Connor came of age — a studious, re- flective, and deliberating man. Some of his early pub- lications on Irish history obtained him general reputa- tion — the thanks and correspondence, among others, of Samuel Johnson. In 1770, he published the map of Ireland, showing the territories of the several clans, first issued by Ortellius of Antwerp, in the 16th century. This publication caused an outcry for the time, that the Catholics were preparing for the restoration of the old estates. But this storm blew over, and the venerable antiquary of Belanagar lived to see the work of Cath- olic emancipation, as well as of Irish literature, progress- ing beyond belief or expectation. Of both movements he might well be called « father." With Mr. O'Connor, in the formation of the Association of 1757, the principal * Memoir of the Life and Writings of Charles O'Connor, voL L p. 179* ..^,.ju£u 236 ATTEMPTS TO ESTABLISH THE persons were, Dr. Curry, of Dublin, before mentioned^ and Mr. Wyse, of Waterford, a successful merchantk " This gentleman," (says the author of the Protestant Interest Considered^) "at an expense to which few private fortunes are equal, hath introduced useful arts into this kingdom ; and if he failed in any, it was not from any impractibility in the scheme itself, but from the want of that assistance which ambition for the publio interest should never be destitute of." * To these three gentlemen, more especially to the first, belongs the merit of the first legal resistance to the penal code since Sir Toby Butler's time ; and the lirst attempt at a peaceable organization of the scattered strength of the Catholics. ;» The greatest obstacle of the new leaders was the rooted indifference of many of the Catholics themselves. " Too many among this party," says an anonymous Catholic writer, in 1755, " are grown listless and indiffer- ent, with regard to pain or liberty ; like men long confined, they soothe themselves into an unmanly stupefaction, grow regardless of all events, and think of nothing above or beyond the present condition. Let this politi- cal apathy be never so general, it ought to be shaken off. No merit can result from the silence of grievances which ought to be known to the public, as it is affected by them ; and known to the legislature also, as that alone can redress them. What, then, have the Roman Catho- lics for fear ?" f • V -^Ka^j In 1758, the rumors of a projected French invasion under Conflans caused the Catholic body to rise into favor with the house of Hanover. John, Duke of Bed- ford, the viceroy, acted upon instructions to conciliate. The next year, " the Roman Catholic gentlemen, mer- chants, and citizens of Dublin," in an address to the duke, drafted by Bishop O'Keefe, of Kildare, after complimenting the reigning family, added, " We sincerely assure your grace that we are ready and • Protestant Interest Considered, p. 17- t Case of the Catholics, addressed to Lord Hartington. Dublin, F. Lord) 1766. * r^w** W ^''' m ■# *^^ , -% PROTESTANT REFORMATION IN IRELAND. 237 willing, to the utmost of our power, to assist in support- ing his majesty's government against all hostile attempts whatsoever." In his reply, the viceroy observed, " It gives me the greatest pleasure to find that they (the Catholics) are so fully sensible of the lenity which hath been extended to them during the whole course of his ^ majesty's reign ; and they may be assured, that, so long as they conduct themselves with duty and affection to the king, they will not fail to receive his majesty's pro- " teotion.'" In the same reply, he observed, " The zeal and attachment they profess to his majesty's person and government can never be more seasonably manifested than in the present conjuncture." The Catholic prelates were not slow in taking this hint. Their pastorals, ex- * horting to loyalty and peace, were read from every altar ; and when, in 1760, the French under Thurot landed at Carrickfergas,* — their first visit to Ireland for about J seventy years, — -they found no native insurrection on foot. After taking the town and castle, and waiting in vain for auxiliaries, they put to sea, were attacked by a % British fleet in the Channel, when their ships were dis- * persed, and Thurot killed in the action. On the first ^ report of the landing of the French, the Irish Parliament * had promptly raised six regiments of foot, and a troop of horse; they also voted .£150,000 for the public ser- vice, and later in the same session £300,000. The sums were expended, but the new levies were not called into the field. The accession of George III., the same year, called out fresh Catholic addresses, which, in 1761 and 1762, were repeated, with little variation of terms, or purport. The eighth year of this reign is remarkable as the date of the first Catholic relief bill, which passed the Irish Parliament — an act for empowering Catholics to loan money on real estate mortgage. The Irish houses passed it without a division, but it was rejected by the king in council. The first relief bill which became law dates only from 1774. M J * Thurot, an old privateer, or better sort of smuggler, was long fa- miliar with the Channel. He passed the year 1750 in CarUngford, and learned the English language there. — Dvblin Ptnny Journal for 1832, p. 33. 238 ■ * .^%^. ATTEMPTS TO ESTABLISH 'f'HE A«' S •^^ Before coming to that point of time, we must not overlook the agrarian combinations of the ten ydars, of which we treat in this chapter. Four famines #ith in twenty years had driven the peasantry to despdir. Lord Taafe has well described one element in their altered condition. " No sooner," he says, — " Were the Catholics excluded from durable and < profitable tenures, than they commenced graziers, and < laid aside agriculture ; they ceased from draining < or enclosing their farms and building good houses, as occupations unsuited to the new post assigned them in * our national economy. They fell to wasting the lands ' they were virtually forbid to cultivate ; the business of pasturage being compatible with such conduct, and re- * quiring also little industry and still less labor in the man- agement. This business, moreover, brings quick returns * in money ; and though its profits be smaller than those * arising from agriculture, yet they are more immediate, and much better adapted to the condition of men who are * confined to a fugitive property, which can so readily be * transferred from one country to another. This pastoral * occupation also eludes the vigilance of our present race * of informers, as the difficulty of ascertaining a grazier's profits is considerable, and as the proofs of his enjoying * more than a third penny profit cannot so easily be made clear in our courts of law. The keeping the lands ' waste also prevents, in a great degree, leases in rever- sion, which Protestants only are qualified to take; * and this (by the small temptation to such reversions) ' gives the present occupant the best title to a futiire ' renewal. This sort of self-defence, in keeping the ' lands uncultivated, had the further ill consequence of * expelling that most useful body of people, called yeo- ' manry, in England, and which we denominated Sou- ' loags, in Ireland. Communities of industrious house- ' keepers, who, in my own time, herded together in large ' villages, and cultivated the lands every where, lived ' comfortably, until, as leases expired, some rich grazier * negotiating privately with a sum of ready money, took these lands over their heads. This^ is a fact well w -■^7- ^-'.i^- **•■ . / ; «l(l *4. PROTESTANT REPbRMATIOX IN IRELAND. 239 ^ '•ISi. ** luiown. The Bculoag race, that great nursery of labor- " era and manufacturers, has been broken and dispersed " in *very quarter ; and we have nothing in lieu, but the " most miserable wretches on earth, the cottagers ; naked " slaves, who labor without any nourishing food, and " live while they can, without houses or covering, under " the lash of merciless and relentless taskmasters I " Another contemporary author gives this account of the origin of the same disturbances : " Some landlords in Munster have let their lands to cotters far above their value, and, to lighten their burden, allowed commonage to their tenants by way of recompense : afterwards, in despite of all equity, contrary to all compacts, the land- lords enclosed these commons, and precluded their un- happy tenants from the only means of making their bargains tolerable."* The peasantry of Waterford, Cork, and other southern counties met in tumultuous crowds, and demolished the new enclosures. The Protestant Parliament took their usual cue on such occa- sions: they pronounced, at once, that the cause of the riots was " treason against the state ; " they even ap- pointed a committee to " inquire into the cause and progress of the Popish insurrection in Munster." Al- though the London Gazette, on the authority of royal commissioners, declared that the rioters " consisted in- discriminately of persons of different persuasions," the castle bigots would have it to be 'f another Popish plot." Even Lucas, the patriot leader, was carried away by the passions of the hour, and declaimed against all lenity, as cowardly and criminal. A large military force, under the Marquis of Drogheda, was despatched to the south. The marquis fixed his head-quarters at Clogheen, in Tipperary, the parish priest of which district was the Rev. Nicholas Sheehy. The magistracy of the county, especially Sir Thomas Maude, William Bagnel, John Bagwell, Daniel Toler, and Parson Hewetson, were among the chief maintainers w * An Inquiry into the Causes of the Outrages committed by the Lev- tilers or Wbiteboys in Munster. Dublin, 1762. jt^ m 240 .J^' ATTEMPTS TO ESTABLISH THE < -^ j| of the existence of a Popish plot, to bring in the FrQiich and the pretender. They were well compared by Dr. Curry to Oates and his corps; except that it pleased God to defeat their machinations, with less loss of life than followed the earlier " discoverers." Father Sheehy was fixed upon as their first victim: largely connected with the minor gentry, educated in France, young, popular, eloquent, and energetic, a stern denouncer of the licentious lives of the squires, and of the exacting tithes of the parsons, he was particularly obnoxious. In 1763, he was arrested on a charge of high treason, for drilling and enrolling Whiteboys, but was acquitted. Towards the close of that year. Bridge, one of the late witnesses against him, suddenly disappeared. A charge of murder was then laid against the priest of Clogheen, and a prostitute named Dunlea, a vagrant lad named Lon- ergan, and a convicted horse stealer called Toohey, were produced in evidence against him, after he had lain nearly a year in prison, heavily fettered. On the 12th of March, he was tried at Clonmel, on this evidence ; and notwithstanding an alibi was proved, he was condemned and beheaded on the third day afterwards. Beside the old ruined church of Shandragan his well-worn tomb remains till this day. He died in his thirty-eighth year. Two months later, Edward Sheehy, his cousin, and two respectable young farmers named Buxton and Farrell, were executed under a similar charge, and upon the same testimony. All died with religious firmness and composure. But their persecutors, with a single excep- tion, met deaths violent, loathsome, and terrible. Maude died insane, Bagwell in idiocy, one of the jury commit- ted suicide, another was found dead in a privy, a third was killed by his horse, a fourth was drowned, a fifth shot, and so through the entire list. Toohey was hanged for felony, the prostitute Dunlea fell into a cellar and was killed, and the lad Lonergan, after enlisting as a soldier, died of a loathsome disease in a Dublin in- firmary.* ^*~.-. #' * Madden's United Irishmen, Second SerieSi vol. i. Introduction, p. Ixxxiv. W -..'.JS- ,nd a . P- f -« PROTESTAI^T REFORMATION IN IRELAND. 241 •*» In 1767, an attempt to continue the plot was made by the Tipperary magistrates, without success. Dr. McKenna, Bishop of Cloyne, was arrested but enlarged; Mr. Nagle, of GarnaviMa, (a relative of Burke's,) Mr. Robert Keating, and several respectable Catholic gentle- men were also arrested. It appears that Edmund Burke was charged with having " sent his brother Richard (who died recorder of Bristol) and Mr. Nagle, a relation, on a mission to Munster, to levy money on the Popish body for the use of the Whiteboys, who were exclusively Papists."* The second batch of indictments was thrown out by the grand jury, and so that plot exploded. Contemporaneous with the Whiteboys were the north- ern agrarians called " Hearts of Steel," formed among the absentee Lord Downshire's tenants, in 1762; the " Oak Boys," so called from wearing oak leaves in their hats; and the "Peep o'Day Boys." The infection of conspiracy ran through all Ireland, and the disorder was neithei shortlived nor trival. Rightboys, Defenders, Orangemen, and Ribbonmen descended from the same evil genius, (whoever he was,) who first introduced the system of signs, grips, passwords, and midnight meet- ings, among the brave and pious peasantry of Ireland. The celebrated society of United Irishmen was the highest form which that principle, in our politics, ever reached. In its origin, it was a purely Protestant organ- ization. * ^n From the first, the Catholic bishops and clergy strenu- ously opposed these secret societies. In 1762, the Bishop of Cloyne issued a reprobatory pastoral against them ; in 1779, the Bishop of Ossory did likewise. Priests in Kildare, Kilkenny, and Munster were in per- sonal danger from these midnight legislators ; their chapels had been frequently nailed up, and their bishops had been often obliged to remove them, from fear of consequences.! The infatuation was not to be stayed : * Sir R. Musgrave'8, Rebellion »f 1798. I mmn t Debates in the Irislx Parliament, 1786. The celebrated Father Ar- thur O'Leary commenced his career Of authorship by attempts to reason with the Whiteboys. The trial of Redmond Sheehy, he says ■•* — « — I *> "i ' ^im- 342 ATTEMPTS TO ESTABLISH TUB it- X '#.,'• # j^ the best friends of the misguided people prayed and ex- horted in vain ; the emissary, the informer, and the hang- man rejoiced, and reaped a harvest, at every season of the year. We should not wonder to find Edmund Burke speaking of " the savage period between 1761 and 1767," as the most disastrous and oppressive that Irish Catholics had experienced within his memory. In these momenton? years, the sect called Method- ists first appeared in Ireland. It originated at Oxford College, with Charles Wesley and some others, \/ho, by the precision and austerity of their demeanor, received this title. Their practices were spread abroad chiefly by George Whitefield, John Wesley, and Adam Clarke, and soon assumed the foim of a dogmatic creed. Their , , doctrines, in many points, were repetitionb of the thirty- pine articles of the Anglican establishment; but on the great question of grace they differed from those articles, * and differed among one another. Whitefield held Calvin's doctrine of the absolute predestination of the elect; while Wesley held, with Arminius, that God had elected » from the beginning those only whom he foresaw would persevere to the end. The Wesleyans were the most numerous among the Protestants of Ireland, Li 174"*', John Wesley paid a flying visit to Dublin and Murster, and left his brother Charles behind to complete the or- ganization. Charles remained for nearly a year preach- ing in the capital, at Cork, and Bandon, " with great unction and success," as he has it. Among th^ small number of the Irish "elect" was Dr. Adb.m Clarke, a native of Derry, and a very learned man, and Mr. Thomas Walsh, who induced Wesley to adopt those views of grace which led to the division of the sect. " Such a master of biblical knowledge," says Wesley, ' " I never knew before, and never hope to see again." Walsh's accomplishments, if the panegyric is not over- - done, were certainly extraordinary. He was admitted % as a preacher in 1750, and died in 1759. He " some- times preached in Irish, but piostly in English." * was " the first paper " he read '' after landing in Cork, from France," -where he was educated. This fixes his return to Iceland in 1766 oz 1767. ^ ii^iSBiM PROTESTANT REFORMATION IN IRELAND. 243 'I) :e, J ox In 1775, John Wesley revisited Ireland, and preached chiefly in Ulster. Falling sick there, he soon returned to England. From April tillJuly, 1757, George Whitefield" preached nearly cignty sermons," in Dublin, Athlone, Limerick, Cork, and Belfast. " I found," he writes, " through the many offences that have lately been given, matters were brought to a low ebb. But the cry now is, ' Method* ism is revived again.' " Again : " Numbers are converted? not only from Popery, but to Jesus Christ." We discover that neither Wesley nor Whitefield adduces the names of those converts who had experienced their revelation ; and hence we conclude, that these general assertions are not to be taken literally. Many recruits to Method- isiii were, no doubt, picked up upon the outskirts of the older Protestant sects, but few or none in the Catholio ranks.* Undoubtedly the pontificate of Benedict XIV. was one full of important events to the Irish church. Within those eighteen years, (1740-58,) the Stuarts were aban- doned, the penal laws showed symptoms of mortality, and educated Irish Protestantism became ashamed and afflicted at the persecutions carried on in their name. In an admirable rescript, the holy father enforced the con- stant residence of the bishops in their sees, so that they might emulate St. Patrick, St. Malachy, St. Lawrence, and "all the saintly men who conveyed the Catholic faith ttoTO. Ireland into other provinces, or, martyr-like, rendered it glorious with their blood." This rescript, partly occasioned by the non-residence of Primate Blake, (who made his home with his family in Galway,) had its due and most salutary effect. ♦ Whitefield died in 1770 ; Charles Wesley in 1788; John Wesley in 1791. The whole number of Methodists in Ireland, at the census of 18dl, was 20,040. 'U, i . iR -> 4*-^ ^ii j;. TO '^"i •'?•:) '■'lit '\^ ^^>\^.j.ii < -^ ATTEMPTS TO ESTABLISH THE CHAPTER m. m SECOND CATHOLIC COMMITTEE FOBMED. — CONCESSIONS IN 1774 AND 177& — SECESSION OF '• LOBD KENMARE AND THE SIXTY-EIGHT." — JOHN &EOGH, LEADER OF THE CATHOLICS.— MANAGEMENT OF THE COMMITTEE. — COOPERATION OF EDMUND BUREE. — GENERAL DISCUSSION OF CATHOLIC PRINCIPLES IN IRELAND AND ENG- LAND ARTHUR CLEAR Y BURKE AND TONE. — LONDON RIOTS OF 1780, — IRISH CATHOLIC CONVENTION ELECTED. -THEIR DEL- EGATES PRESENTED TO GEORGE III., AND DEMAND TOTAL EMAN- CIPATION — RELIEF BILL OF 1793. — POLITICAL REACTION. ! ^.-fe- Though the intentions of the Irish Parliament towards the Catholics in 1762 were defeated by the king in coun- cil, the party in favor of justice and toleration was steadily on the increase. The judicious conduct of the bishops, the influence of the Dublin press, and the grow- ing nationality of the patriot party, were so much gained. Every day new reasons for relief were discovered. When Canada was ceded by the treaty of Paris, it was well said to the rulers who accepted it, " You tolerate Catholics in Canada; why not in Ireland?" When trade reports represented the drain of specie by excess of imports and the insolvency of the banks, it was well said again, " Why do you condemn four fifths of the people to a condition in which they become a loa^d and a burden rather than a strength to the nation ? " When rumors of hostile intentions on the part of France and Spain were repeated, the cry was, " Liberate the Catho- lics, and they will be your best allies in a defensive war." This idea had advanced from a secondary to a first con- sequence in the minds of a large number of thinking men, and no question of the day arose but they, in one way or other, made it a text for discussing the claims of the Catholics. At this favorable juncture, an attempt, in 1773, of the corporation of Dublin and other cities, to impose a local tax exclusively on Catholics, under ♦^ the name of quarterage, stimulated the formation of the society known as the general committee of the Irish CathoUos. < ^* •S4^ ;J^ \ k *■■' I * * "We are, may it please your majesty, a numerous " and very industrious part of your majesty's subjects ; " and yet by no industry, by no honest endeavors on our " part, is it in our power to acquire or to hold almost " any secure or permanent property whatsoever ; we " are not only disqualified to purchase, but are disabled " from occupying, any land, even in farm, except on a " tenure extremely scanted both in profit and in time ; " and if we should venture to expend any thing on the " melioration of land thus held, by building, by enclosure, " by draining, or by any other species of improvement, so " very necessary in this country, so far would our services " be from bettering our fortunes, that these are precisely " the very circumstances which, as the law now stands, " must necessarily disqualify us from continuing those " farms for any time in our possession. " Whilst the endeavors of our industry are thus dis- " couraged, (no less, we humbly apprehend, to the detri- " ment of the national prosperity and the diminution of "your majesty's revenue than to our particular ruin,) " there are a set of men, who, instead of exercising any " honest occupation in the commonwealth, make it their " employment to pry into our miserable property, to drag " us 4nto the courts, and to compel us to confess on our " oaths, and under the penalties of perjury, whether we " have in any instance acquired a property in the small- " est degree exceeding what the rigor of the law has ad- " initted ; and in such case the informers, without any " other merit than that of their discovery, are invested " (to the daily ruin of several innocent, industrious fam- " ilies) not only with the surplus in which the law is ex- " ceeded, but in the whole body of the estate and interest " so discovered ; and it is our grief that this evil is likely " to continue and increase, as informers have, in this " country, almost worn off the infamy which in all ages " and in all other countries has attended their character, " and have grown into some repute by the frequency and " success of their practices. " And this, most gracious sovereign, though extremely " grievous, is far from being the only or most oppressive (( (( (( r. t \- i.ipV PROTESTANT REFdlOttATlON IN IRELAND. 247 " particular in which our distress is connected with the " breach of the rules of honor and morality. By the " laws now in force in this kingdom, a son, however un- " dutiful or profligate, shall, merely by the merit of con- " forming to the established religion, deprive the«Roman " Catholic father of that free and full possession of his " estate, that power to mortgage or otherwise dispose of " it, as the exigencies of his affairs may require ; but shall " himself have full liberty immediately to mortgage or " otherwise alienate the reversion of that estate from his " family forever — a regulation by which a father, con- " trary to the order of nature, is put under the power of " his son, and through which an early dissoluteness Is not " only suffered, but encouraged, by giving a pernicious " privilege, the frequent use of which has broken the " hearts of many deserving parents, and entailed poverty " and despair on some of the most ancient and opulent " families in this kingdom. " Even when the parent has the good fortune to " escape this calamity in his lifetime, yet he has at his " death the melancholy and almost certain prospect of " leaving neither peace nor fortune to his children ; for " by that law which bestows the whole fortune on the "first conformist, or, on nonconformity, disperses it " among the children, incurable jealousies and animos- " ities have arisen, a total extinction of principle and of " natural benevolence has ensued, whilst we are obliged « to consider our own offspring and the brothers of our " own blood as our most dangerous enemies ; the bless- " ing of Providence on our families, in a numerous issue, " is converted into the most certain means of their ruin " and depravation : we are, most gracious sovereign, " neither permitted to enjoy the few broken remains of " our patrimonial inheritance, nor by our industry to " acquire any secure establishment to our families." * To this petition (it was written by Edmund Burke) no answer was at that time returned. Almost the whole body of Catholics had taken the new oath of allegiance '-"*««'. , ParneU'8 Histoiy of the Penal Laws, pp. 111-113. -■;* 248 .icm'j ATTEMPTS TO ESTABLISH TUB ../^ii* \ prescribed by the act of that year ; the Munster bishops held a special synod in 1775, to explain and enforce it, and with Archbishop Butler at their head, set an exam- ple of publicly taking it. Father O'Leary and other Catholics preached and wrote in its maintenance, and by dint of 'a great display of loyalty, succeeded, at length, in attracting the further attention of the legislature. In this effort the American war helped them materially ; it was remarked that, as the cause of the colonies pro- gressed, so did that of the Catholics. A bill granting concessions in relation to the holding of real estate was drawn, and had been much discussed by letter between Burke and the Catholic leaders and Mr. Perry, speaker of the Irish Commons House, who favored it. After much negotiation to and fro, and much sounding of the castle and the king, the bill passed in 1778,* another rumored French invasion and Bur- goyne's surrender being principals to its passage ; indeed, they might be called the proposer and seconder. By this law. Catholics were allowed to lend money on real estate mortgage, to lease land for a term of years not exceeding one thousand, (there was a majority of three against their holding in fee,) to hold lands devised to them, and to make demises as other owners of estates did. The prin- ciple of property — the fundamental rule of all fixed society — was thus restored. This was a great matter. Property is the first lesson which barbarism learns from civilization ; it is the constitutional conservator of order and justice, the standard and the reward of industry and conduct. After two centuries of confiscation, the heirs of the reformers had to humble their crests, and restore that social principle of the right to acquire property which Elizabeth, Cecil, and Cromwell, Ormond, and "William III. had so laboriously endeavored to strike out of the hearts of the Irish Catholics. Many of this class, at home and abroad, had amassed large sums of money, and after the law of 1778, stepped eagerly into the markets, (( * In 1774 passed what, in strict construction, might be called the first relief bill — the " act to enable all classes of his majesty's subjects to testify their allegiance to him." ■m \' .//.■ . PROTESTANT REFORMAflON IN IRELAND. 249 and purchased the estates of insolvent Protestant propri- etors. A few years later, we find the result in the ex- tended ranks and influenee of the Catholic gentry. At the close of the century, they had recovered one fourth of the real estate of the whole kingdom. The general politics of the empire were at this period the best auxiliary of the Catholics and of the patriot party. In 1776, the army was withdrawn from Ireland to serve in America ; the next year the volunteers were organized ; the next, Burgoyne's surrender was celebrated in the streets of Dublin ; in 1779, the combined fleets of France and Spain appeared in the Channel, and Ireland demanded " free trade *' — the freedom of her exports and imports from English restrictions. While Arthur O'Leary exhorted the Munster peasantry to loyalty, Henry Grattan draughted the resolutions of Dungannon, where one hundred and forty-three Protestant regiments resolved^ " that no power on earth, save the King, Lords, " and Commons of Ireland," could of right legislate for it.* Besides the political declaration, there was another (passed with only two dissentient voices) in these words : " that, as Christians and Protestants, they rejoiced in the " relaxation of the penal laws against their Roman Cath- " olic fellow-subjects, and that they conceived the " measure to be fraught with the happiest consequences " to the union and prosperity of Ireland." A few days later, the Catholic question came up in the House of Commons, on Mr. Gardiner's bill, which proposed to give the Catholics Jive concessions : 1. The right to hold land in fee simple. 2. The free exercise of their religion. 3. Freedom of education. 4. To legalize Cath- olic marriages. 5. To give them the right to bear arms, and join the militia. The debate commenced on the first proposition, which Wynne, Rowley, and St George, of the castle, opposed, and which Grattan, Flodd, Langrishe, and Daly defended. The first and third clauses were embodied into law and passed, but the second, fourth, and fifth were omitted. The additional property and intelligence acquired under this statute materially increased the Catholic strength and influence. 1 ^f *£tiJ-h: -.:::M- iJr V— ■ ^: 250 ATTEMPTS TO ESTABLT8H THE >f ' Two months later, the independence of the Irish Par- liament was admitted by the solemn act of the king and the British Parliament ; in 1783, '84, '85, '86, and [87, the Parliament was exclusively occupied by constitu- tional and commercial questions of pressing importance; simple repeal, the new tariff', and the marine laws ; final- ly, the regency question excluded for a time the dis- cussion of all other topics. In the spring of 1788, the subject of the tithe of potatoes levied on the cotters of the south came up, and Grattan made those two won- derful speeches on that subject which stand above com- parison with any thing of the kind in our language. To that extent, tithe was abolished, though the principle was not touched thereby. The successes of 1778 and 1782 were not followed up with spirit and vigor by the Catholics. When, in 1783, a convention favorable to a reform in Parliament, and well disposed towards rhe Catholics, met at the Rotunda, in Lord Kenmare's name, Sir Boyle Roche said, that his lordship and the Catholic body were well content with the concessions they had got, and had no intention of further efforts. This statement gave great offence to many Catholics, especially those of Dublin. A further attempt of the same nobleman to induce the committee to call on Catholics to withdraw from the volunteer forces led to a discussion, and discussion led to secession. Failing to carry a series of resolutions, including both his propositions, Lord Kenmare and his friends retired. They published their documents as a protest, signed with sixty-eight names, chiefly country gentlemen connected with the Catholic peers. Three or four bishops also signed it. The committee was thus left in the hands of the Dub- lin merchants, of whom the prinoipal were Edward Byrne,* Richard McCormick, and John Keogh. Keogh was, unquestionably, a powerful man : a native of the west of Irehind, he had made by trade a vast fortune, * Byrne -was a wine merchant, and paid one hundred thousand pounds a year duty to the government. See Qrattan's speech on the Catholic claims, in 1798, , ' it ,va ,- ■ *« ■:^^'., ■ ■ ■^ ■A "'»'^. PROTESTANT REFORMATION IN IRELAND. 251 lived in most hospitable style at Mount Jerome, near the city ; had friends in every town and village throughout the land ; was a donor to all Catholic charities, and high in the confidence of the majority of the bishops. Add to this, abilities and judgment of a high order, a fluent address, a fertile invention, a sober judgment, an endless energy, and a passion for politics : such was John Keogh. In the long line of Irish agitators, it would be hard to find another character so memorable for disinterested and solid services. To insure the transaction of business, a sub-committee of tvvelvcj chiefly resident in Dublin, was chosen out of '*the general committee," which included every Catholic bishop, merchant, or gentleman, who subscribed to its rules. The sub-committee were to act for them; the general committee to be convened only on special occa- sions. To the latter, Richard McCormick was honorary secretary ; to the former, Theobald McKenna, and after- wards Richard Burke, son of the illustrious statesman. A regular agent was maintained at London, " a profes- sional gentleman of great respectability," to whom, frotn time to time, remuneration to the amount of " upwards of two thousand pounds " was remitted. This agent was succeeded by Richard Burke, who, during 1791, attended on the committee in Dublin. In 1792, Mr. Burke's ser- vices were dispensed with, and a present of fifteen hundred guineas made to him. In July of that yea Theobald Wolf Tone was chosen secretary, at a sal ry of two hundred pounds per year. He held the office m irly three years, and resigned on leaving for America. This is the period at which to acknowledge the great services rendered to the Catholic cause by Edmund Burke. Born in Dublin, in 1730, educated partly in Kildare and partly in Cork, he spent his first twenty-five years of life in his native land. A sickly and studious youth, he read, observed, and reflected much : the son of a Catji- olic mother, and the husband of a Catholic wife, his affections, as well as his philosophy, made him tolerant. In 1765, he bad prepared his Tract on the Popery Laws. In 1767, we find him assisting the defenoelesa * ms^M-^ S52 AtT£MFTS to ESTABLISH THE I gentlemen charged with Whiteboyism at Clonmel. He made three visits to Ireland at that "savage period;" his election to the English Parliament did not in the least turn him aside from this, one of his cardinal points of public conduct. In 1774, he drew the petition for, and labored to ptlsh through, the bill then proposed. In 1778, in his place in Parliament, he declared openly for emancipation. In 1782, he wrote his noble letter on the penal laws to Lord Kenmare. We might stop at this point, and honor him for the debt then due. But we must not fail to add that, from that time until his death, he never lost a session of Parliament, or any public or private opportunity, of serving the Catholics;* that he gave his beloved son to them as a secretary, and that the last work of his hand was done for their liberation. Iti 1778, a relief bill had been enacted at London, very similar to that passed in Ireland, and soon after, the English Catholics, from the example of their Irish breth- ren, had formed a committee to petition Parliament. The recognition of their civil existence, and this deter- mination on their part to assert their rights, led to a counter Protestant movement,! ^^^ *o ^ warm discussion of their principles through the press of both countries. Eajfly and conspicuous in this controversy was John Wesley, who, in 1780, published two letters on " the civil principles of the Roman Catholics," in which he maintained " that no government, not Roman Catholic, ought to tolerate men of the Roman Catholic persua- sion;" "that they ought not to be tolerated by any government, Protestant, Mahometan, or pagan." The same year, in his Defence of the Protestant Associa- tion, he exhorted all Englishmen to act as one man with Lord G«orge Gordon, "to stop the progress of that soul-deceiving and all-destroying superstition, which threatens to overspread the land." As a reply to Wes- * See Letters to Sir Hercules Langrishe, M. F. — to William Smith, M. p. — to Thomas Burgh, M. P. — to Richard Burke, Esq., (his son) — •nd other papers on this subject, in Burke's Works and Correspondence. t Eigh^ ** Protestant Associations " existed in England and Scotland In 1780. PROTESTANT RErORMATlON IN IRELAND. 253 ley, Dr. Coppinger, afterwards Bishop of Cloyne, pub- lished his Principles of Catholics, a tract usually bound up with the prayer books in use among our fathers and grandfathers. This pamphlet ran through six editions in a short time from its first appearance. A better-known reply was made by Father Arthur O'Leary, who chiefly dealt with the charge that Catholics believed "no faith ought to be kept with heretics." For point, humor, and force, O'Leary's letter to Wesley, and his rejoinder to Wesley's reply, are among the treasures of our language. Even Irish political literature, rich and varied as it is, has nothing of the kind to surpass, hardly any thing to dispute rank with them. His invitation to Mr. Wesley to visit him in Munster is a fair specimen of these letters. " Mr. Wesley may consider me as a fictitious charac- *' ter; but, should he follow his precursor, (I mean his " letter, wafted to us over the British Channel,) and, on " his mission from Dublin to Bandon, make Cork his " way, Dr. Berkely, parish minister, near Middleton, " Captain Stanners, French, and others, who were pris- " oners of war, in the same place and at the same time, " can fully satisfy him as to the reality of my existence, " in the line already described ; and that in the beard " which I then wore, and which, like that of Sir Thomas " More, never committed any treason, I never concealed " either poison or dagger to destroy my Protestant neigh- " bor ; though it was long enough to set all Scotland " in a blaze, and to deprive Lord G— — G of his " senses. " Should any of the Scotch mis;sionaries attend Mr " Wesley into this kingdom, and bring with them any " of the stumps of the fagots with which Henry VHL, " his daughters, Mary and Elizabeth, and the learned " James I., roasted the heretics of their times in Smith- " field, or some of the fagots with which the Scotch ** saints, of whose proceedings Mr. Wesley is become " the apologist, have burned the houses of their inoffen- " sive Catholic neighbors, we will convert them to their ** proper use. In £eland, the revolution of the great Pla- 22 » 254 .m-t ATTEMPTS TO ESTABLISH THE I ** tonic year is almost completed. Things are reinstated " ill their primitive order. And the fagot, which, with- " out any mission from Christ, preached the gospel by " orders of Catholic and Protestant kings, is confined to " the kitchen. Thus what formerly roasted the man at <^ the stake now helps to feed him ; and nothing but the " severity of winter, and the coldness of the climate in " Scotland, could justify Mr. "Wesley in urging the rabble " to light it. This is a bad time to introduce it amongst " us, when we begin to be formidable to our foes, and " united amongst ourselves. And, to the glory of Ireland " be it said, we never condemned but murderers and per- " petrators of unnatural crimes to the fagot." He portrays Lord George Gordon, in a sentence, as " a lord with his hair cropped, a Bible in his hand, turned elder and high priest at the age of twenty-three, and fainting for the ark of IsraeV^ This correspondence occurred in January and February, and the Protestant riots followed in the month of June. From the first day of that month till the nineteenth, London was in the nands of a fanatical mob, whose Protestant exploits are thus recorded in the Annual Register of the same year : — " Every body knows the circumstances, as well as the " event, of this shameful and unhappy affair ; and that " Lord George Gordon, who had been early placed at the " head of the Scotch association for the support of the " Protestant religion, was likewise appointed president " to an association in London, formed in imitation or " emulation of the former. The public summons in " the newspapers, by which he assembled fifty or sixty " thousand men in St. George's Fields, under an idea of " defending the religion of the country against imaginary " danger, by accompanying the presentment, and enfor- " cing the matter of a petition to Parliament, demanding " the repeal of the late law, which afforded some relaxa- " tion of the penal statutes against Popery, are Likewise " fresh in every body's memory. " The extraordinary conduct of that noble person in ^^ the Hpus^ of Comiuons, during the present session} and (( « (( (( (( (( "1 "if "1 "r -¥ PROTESTANT REFORMATION IN IRELAND. 255 " the frequent interraptions which he gave to the busi- " ness of Parliament, as well by the unaccountable man- ^< ner in which he continually brought in and treated " matters relative to religion, anH he danger of Popery, " as the caprice with which he divided the house, upon " questions wherein he stood nearly or entirely alone, " were passed over, along with other singularities in his " dress and manner, rather as subjects of pleasantry than " of serious notice or reprehension. Even when he in- " volved matters of state with those of religion, in a '' strange kind of language, boasting that he was at .the " head of a hundred and twenty thousand able men in '- Scotland, who would quickly remedy their own griev- " ances, jf they were not otherwise redressed, and little " less than holding out destruction to the crown and gov- " ernment, unless full security was given to the associa- " tions in both countries, against those imminent dangers " with which they were immediately threatened by " Popery — such things, and others, if possible, still n: ore " extraordinary, were only treated merely as objects of " laughter. It is, however, possible that this careless- " ness, or complacence of the house, was at length car- " ried too far. " Besides the advertisements and resolutions, the in- " flammatory harangue of the president, at the preceding " meeting of the Protestant association, was published " in the newspapers, and was full of matter, which might '' well have excited the most instant attention and alarm. " In that piece, the president informs his enthusiastic ad- " herents, among other extraordinary matter, that, for his " part, he would run all hazards with the people ; and, " if the people were too lukewarm to run all hazards " with him, when their conscience and their country called " them forth, they might get another president ; for he " would tell them candidly, that he was not a lukewarm " man himself ; and if they meant to spend their time in " mock debate and idle opposition, they might get another " leader. He afterwards declared, that if he was at- " tended by less than twenty thousand, on the appointed " day, he would not present their petition ; and he gave ?,■ -*■ S56 .cm.- AttEMPfS TO ESf ABLI8H THI " orders, under the appearance of a motiowf for the man- *' ner in which they should be marshalled in St. George's " Fields ; appointing that they should be formed in four " bodies, three of them regulated by the respective boun- *' daries of the great divisions of *he metropolis, and " the fourth composed entirely of his own particular *' countrymen. To prevent mistakes, the whole were to " be distinguished by blue cockades. If this were not *' sufficient to arouse the attention of government. Lord " George Gordon gave notice to the House of Commons, " on the Tuesday, that the petition would be presented " on the following Friday, and that the whole body of " Protestant aasociators were to assemble in St. George's *♦ Fields, in order to accompany their petitJQjpi to the *' house. " These notices ought to have given a more serious *' alarm than they seem to have done to government. " The opposition afterwards charged them with little less " than a meditated encouragement to this fanatic tumult " in order to discountenance the associations which had *' more serious objects in view, ana to render odious and *' contemptible all popular interposition in affairs of state. " They reminded them of their activity in giving orders <* to hold the military in readiness, en a peaceable meet- " ing in Westminster Hall, and their utter neglect of the " declared and denounced violence of this sort of people. " The alarming cry against Popery, with the continual ** invective and abuse which they disseminated through ^* newspapers, pamphlets, and sermons, by degrees drew ** over to a meeting, originally small and obscure, a num- ** ber of well-meaning people, from the various classes *' of Protestants, who seriously apprehended their reli- ** gion to be in danger. These, however deficient they " were in point of consideration, being, for the far great- ** er part, poor and ignorant people, many of whom " could not write their names, became formidable with *' respect to n ambers. It is, however, to be at all *' times remembered that the conduct of these associa- " tors was 'lot more execrated than the intolerant princi- " pie, to which they owed their union and action, was ; ... -^ ■■-■_■■■ f PROTESTANT REFORMATION IN IRELAND. 257 (( " condemned by the sound and eminent divines, both of " the established church and of the dissenters. " On the 2d of June, the grand division of associators, " being drawn off, by different routes, from the rende/- " vous of St. George's Fields, filled the ways throujijh " which they marched in ranks with a multitude which " excited wonder and alarm. Having arrived at tho " place of their destination, and filled up all the streets " and avenues to both houses, they began the exercise of " 'the new authority, derived from their numbers, only by " compelling the members, as they came down, to cry " out, ' No Popery ; ' to wear blue cockades ; and soniu, " as it is said, to take an oath to contribute all in their power to the repeal of the new law, or, as they called " it, the Popery act. But, upon the appearance of the " Archbishop of York, and other of the prelates and " court lords, their rage and violence were increased to " the highest pitch. During this dreadful tumult, which " continued, with more or less interruption, for some " hours, the arcibishop, the Duke of Northumberland, " the lord president of the council, with several others " of the nobility, including most or all of the lords in of- " fice, were treated with the greatest indignities. The " Bishop of Lincoln, in particular, most narrowly escaped " with his life ; first by being suddenly carried into a '* house, upon the demolition of his carriage, and then " being as expeditiously led through, and over its top, " into another. Lord Stormont's life was also in the " most imminent danger ; and he was only rescued, after " being half an hour in their hands, by the presence of <' mind and address of a gentleman who happened to be '' in the crowd. "It would be impossible to describe the astonishment, " sense of degradation, horror, and dismay, which pre- " vailed in both houses. * Attempts were tvdce made to " force their doors, and were repelled by the firmness " and resolution of their doorkeepers and other officers. " In this scene of terror and danger, the resolution and *' spirit with which a young clergyman, who acted as as- " sistant, or substitute^ to the chaplain of the House of •* /-iS^S'. i 258 41^ ATTEMPTS TO ESTABLISH THE ! \ y " Commons, rebuked the outrage of the mob, and told *' their leader, in their presence, that he was answerable ** for a?l the blood that would be shed, and all the other " fatal consequences that might ensue, merited some " other reward besides mere applause. " In the mean time, the author, mover, and leader of " the sedition, having obtained leave, in the House of " Commons, to bring up the petition, afterwards moved " for its being taken mto immediate consideration. This " biought on some debate ; and the rioters being in pos- ** session of the lobby, the house were kept confined, for " several hours, before they could divide upon the ques- " tion. The impediment being at length removed by *' the arrival of the magistrates and guards, the question " was rejected, upon a division, by a majority of one hundred and ninety -two to six only, by whom it was supported. During this time, Lord George Gordon frequently went out to the top of the gallery stairs, from whence he harangued the rioters, telling them what passed in the house ; that their petition would be postponed ; that he did not like decays ; and repeating " aloud the names of gentlemen who had opposed the ** taking it into consideration under their present circum- " stances ; thus, in fact, holding them out as obnoxious " persons, and enemies, to a lawless and desperate ban- « ditti. " The House of Commons have been much censured, " for the want of resolution and spirit in not immedi- " ately committing, upon the arrival of the guards at " night, their own member to the Tower, who had, by so " shameful a violation of their privileges, involved them " in a scene of such unequalled danger and disgrace. It " has even been said that a measure of such vigor might " have prevented all the horrid^ scenes of conflagration, " plunder, military slaughter, and civil execution that " afterwards took place ; and it has been argued, from " the passive conduct of the mob, some years ago, upon " the committal of the Lord Mayor Crosby and of Alder- " man Oliver to the Tower, that it would not have been " attended with any ill consequence. (( ;^- m V PROTESTANT REFORMATION IN IRELAND. 259 " It is, however, to be remembered, that danger is " considered in a very different manner by those who are " entirely out of its reach, and even by the same persons *' under iwS immediate impression. The circumstances " were likewise widely and essentially different. Reli- <' gious mobs are, at all times, infinitely more dangerous " and cruel than those which arise on civil or political " occasions. What country has not groaned under the " outrages and horrors of fanaticism ? or where have " they ever been quelled but in blood ? This mob was " much more powerful and numerous, as well as danger- " ous, than any other in remembrance. The force of the " associates was, on that day, whole and entire, which it " never was after. The intense heat of the weather, " which necessarily increased their inebriation, added fire " to their religious fury ; and rendering them equally " fearless and cruel, no bound could have been prescribed " to their enormities. " The situation of the lords was still worse than that " of the commons. Besides that the malice of the riot- " ers was pointed more that way, they were not under " the restraint of any application to them for redress. " The appearance of the lords, who had passed through " their hands, every thing about them in disorder, and " their clothes covered wi^ , dirt, threw a grotesque air " of ridicule upon the whole, which seemed to heighten " the calamity. A pro|K>sal was made to carry out the " mace ; but it was apprehended that peradventure it " might never return. In a word, so disgraceful a day " was never beheld before by a British Parliament. " In the midst of the confusion, some angry debate " arose, the lords in opposition charging the ministers with " being themselves the original cause of all the i.uschiefs " that had already or mi^ht happen, by their scandalous " and cowardly concessions to the rioters in Scotland, " and, at the same time, calling them loudly to account *' for not having provided for the present evil, of which " they had so much previous notice, by having the civil " power in readiness for its prevention. To this it was '' answered, by a noble earl in high office, that orders had ••* '^',.'' ■•■''"^-,' --SBite" 26a ,0 ATTEMPTS TO ESTABLISH THE g^ij \ (( (( been given, on the preceding day, for the attendance " of the magistrates ; but two of those gentlemen, wha* " happened to be in the way, being sent for and exam- " ined, declared they had neither heard of nor received " any such order. . " before the rising of the House of Commons, several ** parities of the rioters had filed off, and proceeded to " th4 demolition of the chapels belonging to the Sardin*^ ^^ ian and Bavarian ministers. The commons adjourned " to the 6th ; but the lords met on the following day, and agreed to * a motion for an address,' made by the lord president, ' requesting his majesty to give immedi- ate orders for prosecuting, in the most effectual man- " ner, the authors, abetters, and instruments of the out- " rages committed the preceding day, both in the vicinity " of the houses of Parliament, and upon the houses and " chapels of several of the foreign ministers.' On the " 6th, above two hundred members of the House of " Commons had the courage, notwithstanding the dread- " ful conflagrations and mischiefs of the two preceding " nights, the destruction threatened to several of them- " selves, in their persons and houses, and which had al- - " ready fallen upon the house of Sir George Saville, in " Leicester Fields, to make their way through the vast " crowds which filled the streets, and which were inter- " laced and surrounded by large detachments of the mil- " itary on foot and on horseback. They found West- " minster Hall, and the avenues to the house, lined with " soldiers; upon which a celebrated member observed " in his speech, bewailing the deplorable situation to " which Parliament was reduced, that they had a blud- " geoned mob waiting for them in the street, and a mili- " tary force, with fixed bayonets, at their doors, in order "fh»^ support and preserve the freedom of debate. h' " They, however, passed some resolutions ; one being " an assertion of their own privileges ; the second, for a " committee to inquire into the late and present outrages ; " and for the discovery of their authors, promoters, and " abetters ; the third, for a prosecution by the attorney *^ general ; and the fourth, an address to his majesty for t( ^ ■p' PROTiE#I'AN¥ REPORTMAfl^lrtirELAND. 261 "the reimbursement of the foreign ministers to the " amount of the damages they had sustained by the riot- " ers. Another resolution was moved by the minister, " for proceeding immediately, when the present tumults " were subsided, to take into due consideration the peti*'^ " tions from many of his majesty's Protestant su^^cts.' " Intelligence being received of the conflagrations t^hich " were commenced in the city, it threw every thing into " new confusion, and a hasty adjournment took place. " Some of the lords likewise met ; but the impropriety " of their proceeding upon any public business in the " present tumult, and surrounded by a military force, be- " ing taken into consideration, and an account arriving, " at the same time, that the first lord of the admiralty, " in his way to the house, had been set upon, wounded, " and his life only critically saved by the military, they " adjourned to the 19th. " Never did the metropolis, in any known age, exhibit" " such a dreadful spectacle of calamity and horror, or " experience such real danger, terror, and distress, as on " the following day and night. It is said that it was " beheld blazing in thirty-six different parts, from one " spot. Some of these conflagrations were of such a " magnitude as to be truly tremendous. Of these, the "jail of Newgate, the King's Bench prison, the new " Bridewell in St. George's Fields, the Fleet prison, and " the houses and great distilleries of Mr. Langdale in " Holborn, where the vast quantity of spirituous liquors " increased the violence of the flames to a degree of " which no adequate conception can be formed, presented " spectacles of the most dreadful nature. The houses " of most of the Roman Catholics were marked, and " many destroyed or burned, as well as those of the fpw " magistrates who showed any activity in repressMlg " those tumults. The outrages grew more violent and " general after the breaking open of the prisons. ~^ " The attacks made that day upon the Bank roused " the whole activity of the government. Great bodies " of forces had, for some time, been collecting from all " parts. They were at length employed, and brought on '**; i) 262 ATTEMPTS TO ESTABLISH THE ^% \ " the catastrophe of that melancholy night which fol« " Idiwed. Strong detachments of troops being sent into " the city, and the attempts on the Bank and other " places renewed, a carnage then inevitably ensued, in . ** which a great number of lives were lost. Nothing ' ** cMd b® more dismal than that night. Those who ** WfpB on the spot, or in the vicinity, say that the present *^ darkness, the gleam of the distant fires, the dreadful " shouts in different quarters, the groans of the dying, and " the heavy, regular, platoon firing of the soldiers, formed " all together a scene so terrific and tremendous as no " description, or even imagination, could possibly reach. " The metropolis presented on the following day, in " many places, the image of a city recently stormed and " sacked ; all business at an end, houses and shops shut " up ; the Royal Exchange, public buildings, and street* " possessed and occupied by the troops ; smoking and *" burning ruins ; with a dreadful void and silence, in 0.. 4." scenes of the greatest hurry, noise, and business. . " The House of Commons met on the following day ; " but, although the rioters were entirely quelled, it was " immediately noticed that the city of Westminster was ** under martial law ; and they accordingly adjourned to " the 19th. On the afternoon of the same day, Lord " George Gordon was taken into custody, at his house " in Welbeck Street, and conveyed to the Horse Guards ; " and, after a long examination before several lords of " the privy council, he was, between nine and ten in the " evening, conducted (under the strongest guard that " ever was known to attend any state prisoner) to the " Tower." * These fruits of the Protestant associations threw their cause, for a season, into such bad odor, that the discas- siifim of Catholic principles was suspended. In 1786, it was revived by Woodward, Protestant Bishop of Cloyne, in an Address to the Nobility and Gentry of the Prot- estant Church, and another work, called the Present m * Annual Register for 1780. If not written by Burke, this account ia a close imitation of his style. ■i^ •|,-' "•St A^ f ^^ ' I PROTESTANT REFORMATION IN IRELAND. 263 State of the Church in Ireland. These appeals to half- exhausted prejudices were based upon four documerits-: I. The oath taken by Catholic bishops at their ordina- tion. XL A letter of Monsignor Ghilini, Nuncio at Brussels, to the Irish bishops, written in 1768. III. The approbatory comments of the Rt. Rev. Dr. Burke, Biebop of Ossory, in publishing that letter in his Hibernia; pd^ minicana. IV. The agrarian disturbances. Dr. Burke'* ultramontane views were not general among the Irish bishops of his day. In 1775, the Munster prelates, in a synod at Thurles, had condemned his book, and on the appearance of Dr. Woodward's pamphlets. Dr. Butler, Archbishop of Cashel, in a letter to Lord Kenmare, (dat- ed " Thurles, December 27, 1786,") emphatically repeat- ed their previous sentence. Father O'Leary was again induced to appear as a controvertist, and his letters to Dr. Woodward equalled in point his letters to Wesley. His contrp-^t of the Protestant bishops' oath with the Catholic, L ; )mments on the Nuncio's letter, his proofs of t ::ae origin of the agrarian outrages, and of the efforts of the Catholic prelates to suppress them, did great good in their day. His invariable good humor and good manners lent a charm to his style alto- gether new in such discussions.* This notable contro- versy materially advanced the Catholic cause. O'Leary was complimented by Grattan, in his place in Parlia- ment, and elected a member of the club of St. Patvick* over which Curran presided : when he entered the reform convention, some years later, the volunteers presented arms. For his services in quelling the agrarian insurrec- tion, the king allowed him a pension, coupled with the condition that he should reside in London. There, la- boring among his poor countrymen, and waited upon by the literati and leaders of parties, he lived for several years, writing an occasional pamphlet, and collecting \ # • •• Some years aft^, when a mutual friend inrited him (Wesley) to meet his antagonist, Father O'Leary, it was gratifying to both parties to meet upon terms of oourte&y and mutual good will>" — Southey» Uft of 264 *'i-«'' ATTEMPTS TO ESTABLISH THE i^^ \ materials for a history of Ireland. His tomb is in St. Patrick's Church, Soho Square. ^ Notwithstanding all that had been written, the cause of the Catholics, in the third decade of George III., was . at a low ebb. The secession of the sixty-eight was a prac- *^» tical loss ; weak at= they were, individually, the union of so many heredit: / Catholic names had been of very ' great service to the committee. So long as they stood aloof, the committee could not venture to speak for all the Catholics ; it could only speak for a part, though that part was nine tenths of the whole : this gave a doubtful and hesitating appearance, m those years, to all their proceedings. So low was their political influence, ,,, in 1791, that they could not get a single member of Par- liament to present their annual petition. When, at last, S- it was presented, it was laid on the table for three days, and then literally kicked out.* To their further em- * ^ barrassraent, McKenna and some others formed " the Catholic Society," with the nominal purpose of spread- ing a knowledge of Catholic principles, through the press, but, covertly, to raise up a rival organization, under the control of the seceders. At this period John Keogh's talents for negotiation and diplomacy saved the Catholic body from another term of anarchical imbe- cility. A deputation of twelve, having waited on the Irish secretary, with a list of the existing penal laws, found no intention, at the castle, of further concessions. They were "dismissed without an inswer." Under these cir- cumstances, the committee met at Allen's Court. " It was their determination," says Keogh, " to give up the cause as desperate, lest a perseverance in what they considered an idle pursuit might not only pre ' ineffect- ual, but draw down a train of persecrtion on the body." Keogh endeavored to rally them ; proposed a delegation to London, to be sent at the expense of the committee ; #"■■ \ >•_-»«• * Mr. O'Neil, member of Parliament for Antrim, undertook it, but afterwards declined : it was subsequently presented late in the session. *i * .% '% /m >. fr>- h. PROTESTANT REFORMATION IN IRELAND. 265 offered, at last, to go at h's owh charge, if they author- ized him. This proposal was accepted, and Keogh went. " I arrived n London," he adds, " without any introduction from this country, without any support, any assistance, any instructions." * He remained three months, converted Mr. Dundas, brought back with him the son of Burke as secretary, and a promise of four concessions: I. The magistracy. II. The grand juries. III. The sheriffs of counties. IV. The bar. Upon his return, the fullest meeting that had assembled since the Kenmare secession came together to hear his report, ap.d take action accordingly. ??» * Keogh's account of his visit to London. Wyse's History of the Catholic Association, vol. ii. Appendix, No. Y. Charles Butler tells a striking anecdote of Keogh's interview with Mr. Dundas. " On one oc- casion, he was introduced to the lato Mr. Dundas, afterwards Lord Mel- ville. That eminent statesman was surrounded by several persons of distinction, and received the delegates with great good humor, but some state ; a long conference ensued, and the result was not favorable to the mission of Mr. Keogh. After a short silence, Mr. Keogh advanced towards Mr. Dundas with great respect, and, with a very obsequious, but very solemn look mentioned to him that • there was one thing which it was essential for him to know, but of which he had not the slightest conception.' He remarked, ♦ that ii was very extraordinary that a person of Mr. Dundas's high situation, and one of his own hum- ble lot, (he was a tradesman in Dublin,) should be in the same room ; yet, since it had so happened, and probably would not happen again, he wished to avail himseli' of the opportunity of making the important dis- closure, but could not think of doing it without Mr. Dundas's express permission, and his promise not to be offended.' Mr. Dundas gave him this permission and promise ; still Mr. Keogh was all humility and apol- ogy, and Mr. Dundas all condescension. After these had continued for some time, and the expectation of every person present was wound up to its highest pitch, Mr. Keogh approached Mr. Dundas in a very hum- ble attitude, and said, * Since you give me this permission, and your deliberate promise not fn be offended, I beg leave to repeat, that there is one thing which you ought to know, but which you don't suspect • you, Mr. Dundas, know nothing of Ireland.' " Mr. Dundas, as may be supposed, was g. eatly surprised ; but with perfect good humor told Mr. Keogh that he believed this was not the case : it was true that he never had been in Ireland, but he had con- versed with many Irishmen. ' I have drnnk,' he said, ' many a good bottle of wine with Lord Hillsborough, Lord Olare, and the Beresfords. * Yes, sir,' said Mr. Keogh, ' I believe you have ; and that you drank many a good bottle of wine with them before you went to war with America. ' " 23 ■^ S16 '* ,m$ ATTEMPTS TO ESTABLISH THE V*. ■at-- I %. ■' / At this meeting, thfe promises of the English govern- ment were contrasted with the dogged hostility of the castle. The necessity of a stronger organization, to overcome the one and hasten the other, was felt by all : it was then that they adopted a plan, proposed by Myles Keon, of Keonbrook, in Leitrim, to turn the committee into a convenvlon. By this plan, the Catholics in each county and borough were called on to choose, in a private manner, certain electors, who were to elect two or more delegates, to represent the town or county in the general meeting at Dublin, on the 3d day of December following. A pircular, signed by Edward Byrne, chairman, and Richard McCormick, secretary, explaining the plan and the mode of election, was issued on the 14th of January, and the Catholics every where prepared to obey it. \\ The corporations of Dublin and other cities, the grand juries of Derry, Donegal, Leitrim, Roscommon, Limerick, Cork, and other counties, at once pronounced most strongly against the proposed convention. They declared it " unconstitutional," " alarming," "most dan- gerous ; " they said it was a copy of the National As- sembly of France ; they declared that they would " resist it to the utmost of their power ; " they pledged " their lives and fortunes" to suppress it. The only answer of the Catholics was the legal opinion of Butler and Burston, two eminent lawyers, Protestants and king's councillors, that the measure was entirely legal. They proceeded with their selection of delegates, and at the appointed day the convention met. From the place of meeting, this convention was popularly called " the Back Lane Parliament." After organizing, the convention proceeded (Mr. Byrne in the chair) to declare itself the only body com- petent to speak for the Catholics of Ireland. They next discussed the substance of the proposed petition to the king. The debate on this subject is in itself so inter- esting, and the account of it by Tone so graphic, that we insert here his report. " The generaJ committee next resolved, th^t ^ petition V- r_. f ' ,^ ; :\ MisiamJii^ti. the 'ii^ ♦♦■. .y' PROTESTANT REFORMATION IN IRELAND. 267 " be prepared to his majesty^ stating the grievance of " the Catholics of Ireland, and praying relief, and the " members of the sub-committee were ordered to bring " in the same forthwith, which being done, and the " petition read in the usual forms, it was again read, " paragraph by pai'agraph, each passing unanimously, " until the last. A spirited and intelligent member, " (Luke Teeling, Esq., of Lisburn, county Antrim,) who " represented a great northern county, then rose and said, " ' that he must object to this paragraph, on the ground " of its being limited m its demand. His instructions " from his constituents were to require nothing short of " total emancipation ; and it was not consistent with the " dignity of this meeting, and much less of the great body " whom it represented,, to sanction, by any thing which "could be construed into acquiescence on their part, " one fragment of that unjust and abominable system, " the penal code. It lay with the paternal wisdom of " the sovereign to ascertain what he thought fit to be " granted, but it was the duty of this meeting to put " him fully and unequivocally in possession of the wants " and wishes of his people.' He therefore moved, ' that, " in place of the paragraph then read, one should be in- *> serted, pr^^ying that the Catholics might be restored to *' the equal enjoyment of the blessings of the constitu- «tion.' " It is not easy to describe the effect which that speech " had on the assembly. It was received with the most " extravagant applause* A member of great respect- " ability, and who had ever been remarked for a cautious " and prudent system in his public conduct, (D. T. " O'Brien, Esq., of Cork,) rose to declare his entire and " hearty concurrence in the spirit of the motioq. * Let " us not,' said he, ' deceive our sovereign and our coDstit- " uents, nor approach the throne with a suppression of " the truth. Now is our time to speak. The whole " Catholic people are not to be called forth to acquiesce " in the demandof partial relief.' The question would " now have been carried by acclamation, but for the in- l^terposition of a member, to whose opinion, fjcom his lit ^ • « *... # ;*. ^>),^ 268 ATTEMPTS TO ESTABLISH THE " past services and the active part he had ever taken, " the committee were disposed to pay every respect, ** (J. Keogh.) He said, " the value of which will be best ascertained by refeinping " to the petition. From comparison, it will appear that " every complaint recited has been attended to ; every " grievance specified has been removed. Yet the prayer " of the petition was for general relief. The bill is not *♦ coextensive with the prayer. The measure of redress " must, however, be estimated by the extent of the pre* ** vious suffering and degradation of the Catholics set ** forth by themselves; and in this point of view, the bill " will undoubtedly justify those who admitted that it " afforded solid and substantial relief. ''* In truth it was a very great victory over the policy of the reformation. Catholics were still excluded from the high pflices of lord lieutenant, lord deputy, and lord chancellor. What was much more important, they were excluded from sitting in Parliament — from exercising legislative power. Still the franchise, the juries, the professions, and the universities were important conces* sions. The ferocious penal code was a wreck from and after the 9th day of April, 1793. In the same session of Parliament, "the convention act against representative assemblies " was passed, which is still the law in Ireland. The sub-committee having met to return thanks io the parliamentary fathers of the bill, their own future opera- tions became also a topic. Some members advised that they should add " reform " to their programme^ as the remnant of the penal laws were not sufficient to interest and attract the people. Some would have gone much further than reform ; some were well content to rest on their laurels. There were ultras, moderate men, and conservatives even in the twelve. The latter were more numerous than Wolfe Tone liked or expected* That ar* dent but rather unscrupulous politician had, indeed, at bottom, a strong dislike of the Catholic religion ; he united himself with them because he needed a party ; he remained with them because it gave him importance; but he used his position to further an ulterior design — an Irish revolution and republic on the French plan. The example of France became rather a terror than an atfx^c- ^.'♦ilfe.-i #' •M PROtRSTANt REPORMAtlON IN IRELAND. 277 * The patriots in Parliament were equally conservative. Grattan, Plunkett, &c., strongly supported the war ; the radicals, on Sir Law- rence Parson's division, counted only nine vOtes. t Dr. Burke, or De Burgo, one of the ablest, if not the very ablest) Irish prelate of this century, was born in Dublin in 170d, and died in Kilkenny in 1786. He studied at Home, was Originally a Dominican, and rector of the College of Saints Sixtus and Clement. He was conse* crated bishop by Primate Blake at Droghedai in 1759> tion to older and wiser men than Tone. Edward Byrne, Sir Tiiomas French, and other eminent Catholics were openly hostile to any imitation of it) and the Catholic dinner at Daly's, to celebrate the passage of the latt bill, was, in spirit, strongly anti-Ghillican.* , Keogh, McCormick, and McNevin, however, joined ^ 11 the United Irishmen, and the two latter were placed on the directory. Keogh withdrew, when, in 1795, it first became a secret society. The bishops, who had cheered on, rather than partici- pated in, the late struggle, were well satisfied with the new relief bill as passed. They were, by education and conviction, conservatives. Dr. Plunkett of Meath, Dr» Egan of Waterford, Dr. Troy of Dublin, and Dr. Moy Ian of Cork, were the most remarkable for influence and - ability at this period. Dr. Butler of Cashel, and his ' m^ opponent. Dr. Burke of Ossory, the head of the brave * old ultramontane section, were both recently deceased.f With the exception of the apostate Dr. James Butler, Bishop of Cloyne and Ross, who deserted his faith and order on becoming unexpectedly heir to an earldom, the Irish prelates of tlie reign of George III. were a highly* j^ accomplished and devoted body. Lord Dunboyne's fall was the only cause of a reproach within their own ranks» That unhappy prelate made, many years afterwards, a death-bed repentance, was reconciled to his church, and bequeathed a large part of his inherited wealth to found the Bourse at Maynooth which bears his name. ▼ ■ »•. I la 1 ^ 24 r '^K.:... .^(Wi.'i^.-t'Vb'' i\*VV' # ''>«\'*!>,„., ^^, v'**'***.,, -V*?*^.. ^- 278 #' >'- ATTEMPTS TO ESTABLICH THE JM CHAPTER IV. MAYNOOTH COILEGE FOUNDED UNION OF DEFENDEW3 AND UNITED IRISHMEN INSURRECTION OF 1796. — FALSEHOODS CON- CERNING CATHOLICS ENGAGED IN IT. -PROPOSED LEGISLATIVE UNION. -PITT AND THE BISHOPS. — THE ACT OF UNION; ITS RE- SULTS ON THE CATHOLIC CAUSE. "t"TO! The French revolution, so fruitful of other changes, intimately affected the minds of men in Ireland. In 1792 and 1793, the Irish students began, to abandon the French colleges, and the next year those colleges were confiscated to the state. At this period the Irish pos- sessed three hundred and forty-eight bourses in France, and about one hundred and thirty in the two penin- sulas. To have these sources of instruction suddenly closed against them was a loss which stimulated the Irish hierarchy to seek for some adequate substitute. For several years previous, many men had advocated the necessity of native Catholic colleges. In 1792, Dr. ^ Bellew had visited Dublin with a plan for a provincictl college in Con naught. At the suggestion of Keogh and Tone, who consulted Kirwan, the philosopher, upon it, the bishop extended his plan so as to embrace the king- dom. Failing to procure the cooperation of Archbishop Troy, the proposal lapsed. About the same time, Ed- mund Burke was urging upon Pitt, with all his eloquence, the importance to the state of such an institution. In 1794, the Irish bishops unanimously petitioned the government for "a royal license" to establish academics / and seminaries for clerical education. The license was .<;f5 nted, and the Royal College of St. Patrick was begun tit Maynooth, in Kildare, about a dozen miles from Dublin. During " the recess " of the legislature, the min- *ister became convinced of the soundness of Burke's argu- ments, and in the n';xt session, at the suggestion of the crown, the sum of eight thousand pounds per annum was voted, as a grant to the new institution. The vote (which was unanimous) was coupled with conditions, s •«-«>rS,^ f^Ki-:-''^''"^^'*m^. '^t^^Sf^*^' ?Wk- PROTESTANT REFORMATION IN IRELAND. 279 that the students entering should take the oath of alle- giance, and that a board of visitors, appointed by the crown, were to make an annual inspection of the college. The act of 35 George III. c. 21, was passed on the 5th of June, 1795, being the last day of the session. On the same day, in proroguing the Irish Parliament, the lord lieutenant observed that " a wise foundation had been laid for educating at home the Roman Catholic clergy." Dr. Huipsey, the intimate friend of Burke, and after- wards Bisjhop of Waterford,* was appointed first presi- dent; and learned professors, many of them refugees from the continental revolution, were presented to the several chairs of theology, philosophy, and science ; and from that period until the present, St. Patrick's College has been steadily growing in power and in reputation. An episode in Irish history, which for many years changed the whole course of Irish politics, next demands our attention : we allude to the union of Defenders and United Irishmen, which preceded and produced the in- surrection of 1798. Both of these associations originated in Ulster, and neither v/as, at first, secret. The Defenders originated in * Dr. Thomas Hussey was one of the ablesi; men of the Irish church in his day. Educated (we believe) in a Spanish college, he made the tour of Europe as guardian of a young Englishman, son to Sir John Webb. At Paris, Vienna, and Rome, his talents and character were very highly esteemed. Returning to England, he became chaplain to the Spanish ambassador, and, in 1790, was appointed by the English Catholic committee their agent at Rome. The ambassador refusing to consent, he resigned that appointment, and, in 1795, was made president i . May- nooth. He attended his friend Edmund Burke on his death bed, • Bea- consfield, two years later, and is stated to have received that illustrious man into the Catholic communion. " His eloquence in the pulpit," say* Charles ButJer, " was really great ; but it rather subdued than satisfied the reason." Mentioning a particular serrnon, on the small number of the elect, the same writer says, •• During i,ue whole of this apostrophe, the audience was agonized. At the ultimate interrogatir . there was a general shriek, and some fell on the ground. This was: the greatest triumph of eloquence which the writer has chanced to witness." — A/e- moira of the Catholics, vol. iv. p. 438. — He presided over Maynooth only a short time, was removed, partly through the representations of the ministry, but was soon after made Bishop of Waterford. He died early in the century, having a reputation among his oontemporariee second to none for varied and cultivated abilities. # ffSict/iltKlOUfri iitmiisi Ml . * \^ ATTEMPTS TO ESrVBLlSH THR DoWn, about 1791, in opposition to the "Peep-o'-day Boys," whose rule was to serve Catholic tenants with midnight notices to quit their holdings, and choose '* hell or Cohnaught" for their future residence. At first eon fined to the estate of Lord Do^vnshire, they soon spre;iid into Armagh, Monaghon, and Cavan, thence to Meath and Kildare, and thence southward. The Uni td Ir. oil- men originated at Belfast, where, in October, 1791, thi*. first club was torraed by Samuel NellsoLi, the brcthers Simms, McCabe, Wolfe Tone, and some cihers. From Belfast the system spread to Dublin, where Olivrr Bend, Richard MeCormick, the elder Emuiett, Lord Ed Tbtir atiiilversaries, phraseology, and principles w-ere all Freiich.* In 1793, it became nocessay for the Catholic bishops to issHf> pastorals against the Defenders, and for the general committ^ee at Dublin to condemn their riotous proceedings. 'Wolfe Tone, at this time secretary to the Catholics of Leland, had imbibed revolutionary ideas at B> Ifast, and while publicly joining in these disclaimers of Dtfcnderism, was privately working for a union between them and the United Irishmen. The facilities of ids positioi; enabled him to bring this design to some matu- rity m 1/94, shortly before his forced exile to America. It was not without much difiS.culty the compact was made, nor did it hold together without continual tinker- ing. In 1793 in Louth and Cavan, in 1794 in Meath, * If v.^ look to the literature of the insiirrection for prooia of its [French principles, we will find thorn at every page. The oath of associa- tion does not express thenar, being couched in the fdJowing words : «• I, A. B., in the presence of God, do pledge myself to my country, that I "rvill use \U my abUities and influence in the attainment of an impartial and adc^aate representation of the Irish nation in Parliament ; au ' as a means of absolute and immediate necessity in (he establishment t hiS Vvwii.,-), delusive to the wishes. > .4 ;jsutiifil- loieut to tihe freedom and happiness of this coo&tiiy,'' wc^ i j:::,^i f 4f- PROTE8TANT REFORMATION IN IRELAND. 281 and in 1795 in Armagh, the Catholics and sectaries were engaged in many hostile conflicts. These were got tolerably under by 1796 ; the two bodies were apparently one in 1797 ; the secret organization by districts, coun- ties, and provinces, was complete ; a French fuse alone was needed to explode the entire mine. This requisite j>*"ing too long delayed gave occasion for the organiza- c'iOn to be broken up piecemeal, and with every piece some fragment of the constitutional liberties of 1782 was torn away. For two years the secret union had held together, in spite of imprisonment on suspicion, and the torture of hundreds to extract evidence. State trials for seditious and trea- sonable offences had been going on for four years; print- ers, writers, and orators, the Orrs, Finertys, and Drennans being the chief accused, and Curran, Emmett, Sampson, and McNally, the chief council for the defence. Clare, Castlereagh, and Carhampton goaded on the multitude, as eager for the banquet of blood as the ghosts that rose to drink of that shed in sacrifice to Pluto by Ulysses. Still waiting for France, the United Directory debated, until a final meeting was fixed for the 12th of March, 1798, at the house of Oliver Bond, in Bridge Street, Dublin. On that night. Bond, O'Connor, and others were arrested, being betrayed by Thomas Reynolds, who held the rank of colonel in the insurrection. McNevin, Emmett, and Sampson were arrested in the course of a few days, and two months after. Lord Edward Fitzger- ald was cpptured in his hiding-place in Thomas Street, after a desperate struggle. In April, Wexford county rose, and for three months fought against five armies, all concentrated on her heroic soil. In May, there were risings in Kildare and Wicklow, which commenced gal- lantly and successfully ; at the same time, partial risings took place in 'o\v.i. and Antrim, in which great courage wap show' But the August tsun went down on the ripened l>vi vests of Clare, Castlereagh, and Carhampton. Four noble counties in Lsinster c nd two in Ulster v^ere disfigured from end to end v/ith blood, Ilaif a dozen puests and Presbyterian ministers perished in the com- 24* flPp.' . ,jr ^v.va:3im»^»*'i 'm % i M': I ■Ml il 282 X.t ATTEMPTS TO ESTABLISH THE ^ mon cause. Humbert's descent on Killala made Con- naught a later participator in the lofty hopes and cruel ^realities of the insurrection. Scaffolds rose in every quar- ter of a suspected district ; jails were choked with prison- ers ; convict ships groaned with exiles, sent to serve under the flag of Prussia, or to follow Abercrombie into Egypt Tone came at last from France ; too late to serve his cause, but not too late to perish heroically with it. Fitz- gerald had preceded him, dying a prisoner ; Emmett, McNevin, Sampson, O'Connor, were in Fort George, destined to die in America or France ; Neilson, McCabe, Corbet, Sweetman, shared their fate, or anticipated their banishment. The winter days of 1798 were the saddest that for a century had darkened over Ireland. The majority of the leaders in the insurrection of 1798 were undoubtedly Presbyterians and Protestants, who had imbibed French principles. Several Catholics acted cordially with them, and in the rising at least three clergymen actively cooperated — Fathers Philip Roche, Michael Murphy, and John Murphy. At Sculla- bogue and on Wexford Bridge, the Catholic peasantry did cruel execution on several prisoners, then defenceless. But the general character of the insurgents was merci- ful — too merciful for success. When we consider the provocations they had borne for nearly three years, we are surprised that a more general and merciless retalia- tion did not follow. In all their victories they spare-! the women and children, and usually the men. This ail the contemporary records prove beyond question.* * This merciful disposition of the Catholics was not reciprocated, either by the government troops or the Protestant yeomanry. The wan- tonness with which they shot down fugitives and unarmed individuals, the mutilation of the deud bodies, as at Arklow, contrast most unfavor- ably with the conduct of the Catholics when victOrif> is. In the county of Wexford alone, above thirty Catholic chapels were destroyed by priv- ileged incendiaries between the suppression of the insurrection and the end of the year 1801. Rewards were offered for the apprehension of the burglars by the grand jury of the county ; but no evidence was obtained. In 1799, several leases of Catholics expired in that county, when notices were posted up by the Orange Society, declaring that " no Papist *>' ould toresume to take the lands." '«T e lands of court," says Mr. Edyva^-^' Hay, «• thus proscribed, remained vaate for nearly two yeaars." In t.^ .^\uki.^M.^^-~., .^ " ♦- PROTESTANT REFORMATION IN IRELAND. 283 The position of the Irish Catholic rebels was an un- natural one. Their Ulster allies were, in general, prouder of the title citizen than of the title Christian ; infidel France was to be their ally and sponsor. Wexford was another La Vendee ; how, then, could it warm to the en- emies of all religion ? The opposition of the clergy and bishops, as a body, was another sad drawback upon their courage ; for, though quite ready to risk their bodies, they wisely feared to risk their souls. It must be granted they behaved valiantly, and their descendants have no need to blush over the story of 1798 ; but, in such a con- fusion of political principles, it was well they failed. For their temporary disobedience of their pastors they were fearfully punished in the executions of 1799 and 1800.* In those years the ministers ei Dublin, in the intervals of military preparation, wptc zealously pushing on the old project of " legislative union." The Catholics, having become a social power since 1782, and a political power since 1793, entered, of course, into the calculations both of the patriot and the castle party. The Catholic com- mittee had been compromised by the identification of so many of its members with the insurrection, and did not reassemble until 1805. Government, therefore, could only treat with the bishops on behalf of the whole com- munity. The remaining penal laws were left untouched since 1793. Two years later, Lord Fitzwilliam, the same county, from the notorious prejudices of the juiy class, ** many prisoners preferred to be tried by a military rather than a civil tribunal." Courts martial continued to sit till 1802. — Hay, Irish Rebellion, p. 243 etseq. Dublin, DuflFj', 1848. * One effect of the failure of the insurrection was to break up alto- gether the political union of tho Catholics and Presbyterians. The French principles upon which this union had been formed did not out- live, at the ; i)rt u or south, the seven years of martial law which followed 1798. The Belfast Propagandists, vvlio organized with Tone, were either exiled, or dead, or rlisgusted with politics. Whenever they met, recrim- inations took plpf*'; ween the Cathoi/c and Presbyterian revolutionists, each attributing; ■..-, vue other the chiefs blame of the failure. Twenty voara later, it wor i Le hard to tell which class was the more profuse ia -jrofessions of unconditional loyalty. ; , ^ t.'fe'.-A-ttAAtailVi,.. ■ ., I.f ^' ^ 284 ATTEMPTS TO ESTABLISH THE \ i viceroy, who had declared for their total abolition, was immediately recalled, and Lord Camden put in his Slace. On the 31st of January, 1799, Mr. Pitt intro- uced into the English Parliament the resolutions which he " proposed as the basir '}i h. Union between Great Britain and Ireland." !•. tliat i.;>3ech, alluding to the Irish Catholics, he said, " No man can say that, in the present state of things, while Ireland lemains a separate kingdom, full concessions can be made to the Catholics without endangering the state and shakin^r the constitu- tion to the centre." This was clea.lj lioiaing Liit a hope of a change of laws when Ireland ceased to be " a separate kingdom." On the peace with Napoleon, when he retired ^Vom office for a time, he so explained it in his resignation speech. " I beg to have it understood to be a measure which, if I had remained in govern- ment, I must have proposed." These intentions were conveyed more definitely to the Irish bishops by Lo: ' Cornwallis, the viceroy, in 1799, and Lord Castlereagh, the secretary of ptaie. Both min- isters conveyed their sentiments in writing to Archbishop Troy, of Dublin. Mr. Pitt wrote, « They [the Catholics] may with confidence rely on the zealous support of all those who retire, find of many who remain in office, when it can be given with a prospect of success." Lord Cornwallis wrote, that the Catholics, " having so many characters of eminence pledged not to embark in the ser- vice of government, except on the terms of the Catholic privileges being obtained, the Oatholi(.s ought, accord- ingly, to " prefer a quiet and peaceable demeanor to any line of conduct of an opposite description." It is cer- tain that these assurances did induce the ten bishops who were trustees of Maynooth, in a meeting of thcdr board, to express their confidence in the ministers then negotiating the legislative union : v ilso had the effect of bringing the Catholic hierarchy, liste;. I of the laity, as formerly, into negotiation with the rulers of the state. On th 17th, 18th, and 19th of January, 1779, the bishops who were Maynooth trustees sat at Dublin, "to deliberate on a proposal from government for an t( 'm ■\-. ■iiXif.... ■ .iJi-'.i.-^." V . ".i'J**.'!*-j. !,.»■ , ^'1 ^i.'-'^,;- . ^- • <:.:iM^t&.*.«.v^.-: t. , , ^" *« * PROTESTANT REFORMATION IN IRELAND. 285 independent provision for the lu man Catholic clergy * of Ireland, under certain regulations not incompatible with their doctrine, discipline, or just influence. ' A minute of this meeting, signed by the four archbishops and the Bishops of Meath, Cork, Kildare, Elphin, Ferns, "^ and Ardagh, was approved and submitted to the minis- ters. The " certain regulations " were, in a word, to control the appointment of bishops ; to give government " a veto " on bishops elect. The ten prelates just men- tioned ageed to lay before government the names of the nominees, they undertaking to " transmit the name of said candidate, if no objection be made against him, i" r appointment to the holy see," within a month of receiving it. Further, the prelates agreed, " If govern- ment have any proper objection against such candi- dates, the president of the election will be informed thereof within one month after the presentation, who, in that case, will convene the electors to the election of another candidate." By this undertaking. Primate O'Reilly and the hierarchy, in 1799, granted to the state what Primate O'Reilly and the hierarchy, in 1666, suf- fer* d exile and death rather than concede. Fortunately for the rish church, the state neglected to conclude the com- i pact nt that time, and in the synod of 1808, all the prel- ates, having reviewed the question, unanimously rejected both the state provision and the concession of " the veto " to the crown. In the synod of 1810, they renewed their recent declaration with additional emphasis ; and when- ever, since then, the matter has been considered of impor- tance, they have repeated their resolutions against the interference of the state. - The minutes of the synod of 1799 have freqaerit'y been reproduced in the British Parliament and by the press. The Rt. Rev. Dr. Milnet, at the time he was acting as their agent in London, declared that " the prelates were beset and plied " into that concession. ' Mr. Clinch, a Catholic barrister, who acted as secretary to Dr. Troy in his civil affairs, and who was high in the ' confidence of all the hierarchy, in defending the counter resolutions of 1808, says that the former propositions p- i ■MM 286 T'? ATTEMPTS TO ESTABLISH THE **' * were agreed to "when the reign* of terror was still breathing, by practising upon fear and solitude, and by little less than a menace." * It is certain that, at the time, the body of the Catholics were much opposed to any understanding or compact with the British govern- ment. On the 13th of January, 1800, at an anti-union meeting, John Keogh and other Catholics openly ex- pressed this dissatisfaction; in a maiden speech, Daniel O'Connell, then in his twenty-fourth year, declared the Catholics would " rather see the whole penal code reenacted than to consent to" the union. For nearly twenty years after the union, this question of " the veto " was the chief ground of debate between the government and the Catholics. In the year 1800, " the act of union" was passed at Dublin, and repassed at London. It decreed " that the said kingdoms of Great Britain and Ireland shall, upon the first day of January, which shall be in the year of our Lord one thousand eight hundred and one, and for- ever, be united into one kingdom, by the name of * the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland.' " f • Clinch's Inquiry. Dublin, 1810. * ' » '* ' * ^ t The fifth article of the act of union disposes of the Protestant estab- lishment as follows : — " Abtiolb Fifth. That it be the fifth article of union, that the churches of England and Ireland, as now by law established, be united into one Protestant Episcopal church, to be called " the united church of England and Ireland ; " and that the doctrine, worship, discipline, and govern- ment of the said united church shall be and shall remain in full force forever, as the same are now by law established for the church of Eng- land ; and that the continuance and preservation of the said united church, as the established church of England and Ireland, shall be deemed and taken to be an essential and fundamental part of the union ; and that in like manner the doctrine, worship, discipline, and government of the church of Scotland shall remain and be preserved ns the same are now established by law, and by the acta for the union of the two kingdoms of England and Scotland." The eighth article provides for the election of the Protestant " lords spiritual," in the following order : — " Be it enacted by the king's most excellent majesty, by and with the advice and consent of the lords spiritual and temporal, and commons in this present Parliament assembled, and by the authority of the same, that the said four lords spiritual shall be taken from among the lords Bf iritual of Ireland in j^e manner following : that is to say, that one of w inc ■V PROTESTANT REFORMATION IN IRELAND. 287 Strange piece of parchment ! Here, by an act, legal in it8 forms, but atrocious in its antecedents, was an ancient Christian nation merged into a vast, irreligious, money-making empire, which embraced nearly one hun- dred million Mohammedans in Asia, a large barbaric population in Africa, and above twenty millions of her- etics in Great Britain and her colonies. For what wise m end, unseen of man, was this outrage on Ireland permit- ted by divine Providence ? Fifty years do not always exhibit the ways of God, but we may be assured the incorporation of Ireland into the empire, at the beginning of such a century as the present, did not happen without its purpose in the divine economy which governs the earth. Some of the first fruits of the change are already the four archbishops of Ireland, and three of the eighteen bishops of Ire- land, shall sit in the House of Lords of the united Parliament in each ses- sion thereof, the said right of sitting being regulated as between the said archbishops respectively by a rotation among the archiepiscopal sees from session to session, and in like manner that of the bishops by a like >v* rotation among the episcopal sees ; that th0 Primate of all Ireland for the time being shall sit in the first session of the Parliament of the United Kingdom ; the Archbishop of Dublin for the time being, in the second ; the Archbishop of Cashel for the time being, in the third ; the Archbishop of Tuam for the time being, in the fourth ; and so by rotation of sessions forever ; such rotation to proceed regularly and -without interruption from session to session, notwithstanding any dissolution or expiration of Parliament ; that three sulfragan bishops shall in like manner sit accord- ing to rotation of their ««^es, from session to session, in the following order : the Lord Bishop of Meath, the Lord Bishop of Kildarc, the Lord Bishop of Dcrry, in the first session of the Parliament of the United King- dom ; the Lord Bishop of Kaphoe, the Lord Bishop of Limerick, Ardfert, and Aghadoe, the Lord Bishop of Dromore, in the second session of the Parliament of the United Kingdom ; the Lord Bishop of Elphin, the Lord • Bishop of Down and Connor, the Lord Bishop of Waterford and Lismore, in the third session of the Parliament of the United Kingdom ; the Lord Bishop of Leighlin and Ferns, the Lord Bishop of Clojue, the Lord Bishop of Cork and Ross, in the fourth session of the Parliament of the United Kingdom ; the Lord Bishop of Killaloe and Kilfenora, the Lord Bishop of Kilmore, the Lord Bishop of Clogher, in the fifth session of the Parliament of the United Kingdom ; the Lord Bishop of Ossory, the Lord Bishop of Killala and Achonry, the Lord Bishop of Clonfert and Kilmacduagh, in the sixth session of the Parliament of the United Kingdom ; the said rota- tion to be nevertheless subject to such variation therefrom, from time to time, as is hereinafter provided." The lords spiritual of "the united churches" have thus, since 1801» been jointly responsible for the imperial laws under which India, Ireland, and the oppressed British people have groaned, and starved, and with- ered away. Let not that £aot be forgotten ! .ijjl^i, •iL, 288 uv ATTEMPTS TO ESTABLISH THE to be seen in Great Britain and her foreign possessions, as well as in those countries which British policy injflu- ences. Bringing Catholic Ireland bodily into the empire in 1800, threw her once more on the conservative side of the European struggle which dates from the French rev- olution. Grattan not less zealously than Burke, and O'Connell as zealously as either, has kept Ireland, until our own day, upon that side. Strange as it may sound, the Irish blood that spouts from the breaches of Spanish towns in the peninsular war was shed in the selfsame cause of the unity and order of Christendom as the Irish blood which flowed at Almanza, Fontenoy, and Veletri. A mysterious design penetrates and gives coherence to all the wars of the devoted islanders. f Bringing Catholic Ireland bodily into the empire in 1800, made Catholic "questions" imperial questions. London was slowly leavened out of the lump thus placed in her midst. For a cencury the English Cath- olics had been timid and compromising; without a hierarchy for two generations, the few remaining nobles usually looked on the vicars apostolic as their family chaplains. Drs. Poynter, Challoner, and Hay were sure- ly able and virtuous men, but they had an extreme opin- ion of the power of the state, and an humble estimate of their own. The union prepared the way for a united Catholic organization, m which the Irish should supply what the English wanted for success against the sects. The gradual but decided restoration of religion in Eng- land since the beginning of the century is, in part, dedu- cible from this cause. Fifty years ago, the state domineered the church in every European country — in France, Spain, Portugal, Austria, and Italy. The triumph of the Catholics over the imperial Parliament, over the sovereign, and the Duke of Wellington, was felt from end to end of Europe. Gallicanism felt it, Porobaldism felt it, Josephism felt it. A triumph at London over the empire was a very differ- ent matter from a triumph at Dublin over "the castle party." The one could only have national, the other am. P ' ■ -1 %■- ^ PROTESTANT REFORMATION IN IRELAND. 289 had universal results. In reality, though not at first in appearance, Catholicity became aggressive in the British dominions from the time of the act of union. The ages of defence had closed successfully, so far as doctrine and discipline were involved. The English speaking regions of America and Aus- tralia were not less influenced by the infusion of the Catholic spirit of Ireland into imperial politics than the British dominions proper. At Sydney, as at New York, wherever English commerce has an entry, it has carried insensibly with it the seed of the church. In 1800, Irish emigrants crossed the Ohio; in 180S, of the first five bishops of the United States three were of Irish origin. In 1820, the Irish in Australia raised the first cross that crowned a Christian temple in that land, and within our own memory an Australian hierarchy has been supplied partly from the same nation. Upon the slave coast, in California, in India, in Newfoundland, Irish laymen, priests, and prelates, through an indirect British agency, have been settled and organized. Thus, as the conduits and highways of pagan Rome bore Christianity outward over the earth, so the material machinery of Great Brit- ain, subjected without its own knowledge, has been made to serve Catholic purposes, and to conduce to the triumphs of the" faith, so long . and bitterly persecuted in Ireland. Let the Irish race take comfort ! If they have failed in their politics, they have triumphed in the better and higher arena — they have conquered theii conquerors in the spiritual warfare ! ■!4- m f-- '## A^.', ^i, m- -■&-- #•' t • f-- ,-T ,,''#y- ^a iltUi iiilMt 290 ATTEMPTS TO ESTABLISH THB W'fi:: r CHAPTER V. m t ^ f CATHOLIC QUESTION IN THE IMPERIAL PARLIAMENT. — PITT. -- FOX GRENVILLE. — CATHOLIC COMMIITEB OF 1805. — ITS DISSO- LUTION. — CATHOLIC BOARD FORMED. — VETO CONTROVERSY.— DISSOLUTION OF THE BOARD LETHARGY OF THE CATHOLICS. — STATE OF IRELAND A. D. 1830. The first years after the union were as dismal and discouraging as any the much-enduring island had under- gone. Until 1802, the insurrection act continued in full force; in 1803, Emmett's emeute gave a momentary shock to the national stupefaction. On this pretence the Ha- beas corpus was suspended, and martial law proclaimed. This state of things continued till the opening of 1805 — the year of the revival of public spirit. On the assembling of Parliament in that year, the re- maining members of the old Catholic committee came together at Dublin, and prepared a petition, which they sent forward by Lord Fingal. On reaching London, that nobleman committed the presentation of the petition to Lord Grenville in one house, and Mr. Fox in the other. On the 13th of May, Mr. Fox moved for a com- mittee to take the petition into consideration. Dr. Dui- genan, member for Trinity College, opposed it, and Mr. Grattan, who was induced to enter the imperial legisla- ture, made his first speech there in its defence. The motion was negatived by a majority of 336 against 124. In sustaining the motion. Sir John Cox Hippesley, a leading whig, had suggested "the veto" as a safeguard against " the encroachments of Rome," which the Irish bishops would not be disposed to refuse. Archbishop Troy, and Dr. Moylan, Bishop of Cork, gave considerable praise to this speech, and partly at their request it was published. This brought up directly a discussion among the Catholics, which lasted until 1810, was renewed in 1813, and was not finally set at rest till the concession of the relief bill of 1829, without any such " safeguard." Sir John C. Hippesley had modelled his proposal, he said; on ^ ••** *•. ""WPSf? J?:- PROTESTANT REFORMATION IN IRELAND. 291 the example of " the old Galilean church, ever jealous of the encroachments of Rome." " Her privileges," he add- ed, " depended on two prominent maxims : 1st. That the pope had no authority to order or interfere in any thing , m in which the civil rights of the kingdom were concerned. 2dly. That notwithstanding the pope's supremacy was acknowledged in cases purely spiritual, yet, in other respects, his power was limited by the decrees of the an- cient councils of the realm." The Irish church, there- ' fore, was to be similarly administered, to meet the re- quirements of the whig Mends of emancipation. In 1806, on the death of Pitt, Mr. Fox came into pow- er, with an uncertain majority and a powerful opposition. His cabinet were all orators — " all the talents," they were called. In April, the Duke of Bedford arrived, as viceroy, at Dublin, and the Catholics presented, through Mr. Keogh, a mild address, expressive of their hopes that "the glorious development" of their emancipation would be reserved for the new government. The duke returned an evesive answer in public, but privately, both at Dublin and London, the Catholics were assured that, as soon as the new premier could convert the king, — as soon as he was in a position to act, — he would make their cause his own. No doubt. Fox, who had great nobleness of soul, , intended so to do ; but on the 13th of September of the same year, he followed his great rival, Pitt, to the vaults of Westminster Abbey. There was but a few months between their deaths. Lords Grey and Grenville, during the next recess, formed a new administration, and instructed their Irish . secretary (Mr. Elliot) to put himself in communication with the Catholics, in relation to a measure making them eligible to all naval and military offices. The Catholics accepted this proposal with pleasure, but at the opening of the session of 1807 sent a deputation to the Irish au- . thorities " to urge the question of emancipation." The bill I, in relation to the army and navy had, originally, the king's acquiescence ; but early in March, after it had been once read in the commons and committed, George III. changed his mind — if the expression may be used of him — at 7# ■^ ^ ■m W'^ • -» 292 ,'r ATTEMPTS TO ESTABLISH THE -f £k ' ■*, 1^ . I ^. that time. He declared he had not considered it at first BO important as he afterwards found it; be now refused to permit it to be made a government proposition ; he went further — he required a written pledge from Lords Grey and Grenville never again to bring forward such a measure, " nor ever more to propose any thing connected with the Catholic question." This pledge they refused to give, and resigned. Mr. Perceval waa then sent for by the king, and formed what was called "the No Popery cabinet," in which George Canning and Lord Castle^eagh weie two of the principal secretaries of state. Thus the Catholic interest, in 1807, was powerful enough to make and unmake ministries — an achievement it has more than once re'peated since then. Pitt, Fox, Grey, and Grenville had been governed by it as effectually as they had governed their several departments while in office.* * " Lords Grey and "Grenville," says a contemporary, " would have been placed at the head of -affairs in 1812, had they not insisted on re- forming the royal household. They -were aware that the prince regent was under the influence of a mistress, and a convenient husband, who had more power over his mind than his ministers ; and they refused to enter the or '"'let so long as the Hertford family held possession of the closet. 'Earl Moira, to whom the negotiation had been intrusted, indulged in those feelings of courtly ohivahry which moialists stigmatize by the name of criminal connivance ; he refused to place any restraint upon the amo- rous predilections of the prince, and Ireland was sacrificed to a worthless ' woman, whose only claim to respect was her title. "O'Connell assuredly must be pardoned for having denounced such proceedings with all the powers of his fervid eloquence ; but the Cath- olics cannot be acquitted of imprudence lor having adopted the ' witch- ery ' resolutions, which proclaimed the scandal to Europe. These reso- lutions derive their name from the fourth, which we must quote : • That, from authentic documents now before us, we learn, with deep dis- appointment and anguish, how cruelly the promised boon ol Catholic freedom has been intercepted by the fatal witchery of an unworthy secret influence, hostile to our fairest hopes, spurmng alike the sanctions of public and private virtue, the demands of personal gratitude, and the sa- cred obligations of plighted honor.' •• On this pregnant text O'Connell delivered a long and eloquent dis- course, in which he lashed, with unsparing severity, the regent, Lady Hertford, and p11 the members of the new ministry. This offence was never forgiven ; sixteen years afterwards, George IV. made it a condition of his consent to Catholic emancipation, that O'Connell should not be allowed to take his seat as member for Clare." — Reminisceni.es of O'CoH' neU, by a Munster Farmer. London : Fisher & Co., 1847. W^- » 'At, ->» Jf^ w PROTESTANT REFORMATION IN IRELAND. 293 m • The Catholic committee, revived in 1805, had been a good deal dispirited by the overwhelming majority by which their petition of that year was refused to be re- ferred. In 1806, they contented themselves with address- ing the Duke of Bedford, and waiting on providence and Mr. Ponsonby. In 1807, the " No Popery cabinet," by the result of the elections, was found to be highly popular in England — a fact which excluded all prospect of having a government on their side. But they were too long accustomed to reverses to despair even unde, that obsta- cle. Early in the next session their petition was pre- sented, as usual, by Mr. Grattan in the Commons, and Lord Donough more in the Lords. The majority against p-'^^g into committee upon it was, in the Commons, 153 ; I < e Lords, 87. Similar motions in the session of 1810, made by the same parties, were rejected by majorities - mewhat reduced. In the debate of 1808, Mr. Ponsonby had stated, as Sir John Cox Hippesley did three years before, that the Irish bishops were willing to concede "a veto" to the crown in future appointments to their order. In reply to Mr. Yorke, /afterw'ards Lord Hardwicke,) — ,. " Mr. Ponsonby explained : ' The right honorable gen- " tleman is perfectly right in saying that the subject to " which he has alluded is not stated in the petition ; " but my authority is derived from several of the most " respectable Catholics in Ireland. I have had conver- " sation with Dr. Milner, one of the Catholic bishops in " this country, appointed to act here for the Catholic " bishops. He informed me, that such is the determina- " tion ; he believes tha*^t, if the prayer of their petition be " granted, they will not have any objection to make the " king, virtually, the head of their church ; for so I think " he must become ; and that no man shall become a " Catholic bif hop in Ireland, who has not received the " approbation of his majesty ; and that, although even appointed by the pope, if disapproved of by his majesty, he shall not be allowed to act or take upon himself his spiritual functions ; and thus in succession, if his majes- ty choose to object to any bishop, to the third, fourth, ■* 294 ATTEMPTS TO ESTABLISH THE » # w«* " or fifth nominatiun, and to every one, as he shall " please, until one shall be appointed that meets his " majesty's approbation, and that bishop, and that " bishop only, to receive full power.* " Mr. Yorke asked * if the right honorable gentlepian " received authority to make this communication only " from Dr. Milner, or from the body of the Catholics.' " Mr. Ponsonby replied, ' that he bad stated that Dr. " Milner did represent the Catholic prelates of Ireland ; *" and that he had given to the house the assurance " whicVi Dr. Milner had given him.' " It is certain that Dr. Milner, as well as the majorfty of the Irish prelates, was, at first, favorable to such a con- ceHsioii to the crown. It was the mercy of Providence a^ w that averted the calamity of state control. The hoi , father was in exile, and the sacred college unable and Tin ling to deal decisively with so grave a ques- tion in his absence. Monseigneur Quarantotti had, indeed, from Pius VII., very full powers to act for him during his exile ; but questions concerning the episcopal order were especially withheld from him. Hence the decided tone taken by the Irish prelates in their resolu- tions of the 15th of September, 1808, against the veto, and the similar tone of the resolutions of February, 1810, and of August, 1815, in opposition to Monseigneur Quarantotti's rescript of the previous year. In consider- ing the history of the Irish church in those days, we should always remember that the sovereign pontiff was an exile and prisoner, unable to direct or decide their national councils. Much that seems conflicting in their resolutions can only be accounted for in this way. Mr. Ponsonby's speech excited the apprehension of those Catholics who had overlooked Sir John C. Hippes- ley's. Throughout 1808 and 1809, the Catholic press teemed with latters, arguments, and citations against the veto. Letters over the signatures " Detector " and " Laicus," were particularly remarkable. They were generally attributed to Messrs. Scully and Clinch, barris- ters, who, like O'Connell, under the operation of the act of 1793, were permitted to lead a public life, and to give a legal and prudential direction to the efforts of their .-?* Li^iHiMA PROTESTANT REFORMATION IN IRELAND. 2d5 .a brethren. The discussion could not be kept out of the committee, particularly when the change of opinion was expressed by the prelates, in September, 1808. Resolu- tions of thanks to their lordships were proposed and car- ried, against a protest favorable to the veto, which was signed only by Lord Fingal and four others. After the bishops' meeting of February, 1810, the Most Rev. Dr. Murray attended the meeting of the general committee, on the 2d of March, and read to them " a written com- munication from the prelates of Ireland," reaffirming the resolutions of 1808. A fervent vote of thanks was passed to the prelates and Dr. Murray, and another to Daniel O'Connell, Esq., "for the faithful discharge of the duties of Secretary." Lord Ffrench (the same who had been delegated to the king in 1793) was chairman at this meeting. In May, 1809, the committee had been rearranged, and its constitution enlarged. By a series of resolutions then passed, it was agreed that the Catholic peers, the sur- vivors of the delegates of 1793, the committee which managed the petitions of 1805 and 1807, and such per- sons " as shall distinctly appear to them to possess the confidence of the Catholic body," do form the general committee. It was proposed by O'Connell, to avoid " the convention act," " that the noblemen and gen* tlemen aforesaid are not representatives of the Cath- olic body, or any portion thereof." The committee were authorized to collect funds for defraying expenses ; a treasurer was chosen, and a permanent secretary, Mr. Edward Hay, of Wexford. The new committee act,ed with great judgment in 1810, but in 1811 Lord Fingal and his friends projected a general assembly of the lead- ing Catholics, contrary to the convention act, and to the resolution just cited. O'Connell opposed this propo- sition ; the assembly met, and were dispersed by the authorities. The chairman, Lord Fingal, and Drs. Sheridan and Kirwan, secretaries, were arrested. The former was not tried, the latter were tried and acquitted. The wisdom of O' Connell was thenceforward considered equal to his eloquence, and, on good old John Keogh'a *., m 296 ATTEMPTS TO ESTABLISH THE % ..-C- death, he became, emphatically, the leader of the whole • movement. To get rid of the odor of illegality, the com- mittee dissolved, and reassembled as "the Catholic board" — the name which it continued to keep until dis- membered by the veto struggle, some seven years later. * The desire for the veto had taken strong hold upon English statesmen.* The favor with which the first mention of it in Parliament was received betokened a foregone conclusion. " The effect produced in favor of " the Catholic cause," according to Mr. Charles Butler, " by what was said in both houses of Parliament, of the " willingness of the Catholic prelates of Ireland to accede " to the veto, was very great ; even their most determined ' " adversaries seemed to consider that it had gained them " their cause. This was the general language within the " walls of Parliament ; the first expression which any " Catholic heard from his Protestant acquaintance was " a congratulation on the turn of the debate, and the " event which occasioned it." f The same writer — a constant partisan of the veto — remarks, "As soon " as their actual rejection of it was known, it was evident " that the mention of it in Parliament had, in conse- " quence of this rejection, become the most unfortunate " circumstance which had befallen the Catholics since " they had been suitors to the legislature for relief. It " may be said, with the greatest truth, that it was a mat- tl * In Burke's letter to Lord Kcnmare, (written in 1782,) he says, *• Before I had written thus far, I heard of a scheme of givinfj to the castle the patronage of the presiding members of the Catholic clerf^y." The remainder of the letter is occupied with an able exposition of the evils which would spring from such an error. " Whoever," writes the sage, " is complained against by his brothe:*, will be considered persecuted ; whoever is censured by his superior will be looked upon as oppressed ; whoever is careless in his opinions, and loose in his morals, will be called a liberal man, and will be supposed to have incurred hatred because he was not a bigot." How true all this is, observers of the recent dealings of the state with the church, in Ireland, can testify. The passage in Burke fixes the first conception of the veto, as a measure of policy, at the year 1782. Twenty-five years earlier, the Stuarts had ceased to be consulted on episcopal a])pointments at Rome. The fact that they had been so consulted was still remembered, and probably suggested the de- sign to the advisers of George III. t Butler's Memoirs of the Catholics, vol. iv. p. 162. • ., . PROTESTANT REPORMATiON IN IRELAND. 297 **ter of triumph to all the enemies, and a matter of " concern to all the friends of Catholic emancipation." * Short-sighted triumph of the enemy ! The act of the Irish prelates, in 18C . was a priceless victory won by religion in that empire. Judged by the after experience of half a centL y, it is to be placed far above the victo- ries of 1793 and 1829, in real importance, f Defeated at Dublin, the vetoists etiU strove to ingraft their own conditions on the Catholic claims. In all their parliamentary speeches, they conciiiuv » to speak of it as an indispensable security due to the crown ; they even aftected to think, that, if once embodied into law, the Catholics of Iceland would gr'k t, yol. iv. p. 164. 298 ; ATTEMPTS TO ESTABLISH THE " he established three positions : 1. That all citizens of " the H&m^, state, living un-^ ant same government, are " entitled, primA facie, ^o enual political rights and priv- " ilegea ; 2. That it is, at all times, desirable to create " and maintain the most perfect identity of interest " and feeling among all the members of the same com- " munity ; 3. That, where there exists, in any commu- " nity, a great permanent cause of political discontent, " which agitates the minds of men, without having any " tendency to subside of itself, it becomes the duty of the ^' supreme power in the state to determine in what mode ^* it may, most advantageously, be set at rest. An inter- " esting debate ensued ; Lord Castlereagh made a liberal " declaration in favor of the proposed inquiry respecting " the Catholics. On a division, Mr. Canning's motion " was earned by the decisive majority of 235 votes to "106. .> ■ ' " In the House of Lords, the Marquis Wellesley, on " the 1st of the following July, made a motion similar to " that of Mr. Canning. The previous question was " moved upon it by the lord chancellor, and there being " 126 votes for it and 12 5 against it, the chancellor's " motion was carrie<] by a majority of one. " Under these auspieions circumstances, the memorable " campaign of 1813, for Catholic emancipation, began. " It was opened on the 25th of February, by Mr. Grat- " tan's motion, * that the house will resolve itself into a " committee of the whole house, to take into its most " serious consideration the state of the laws affecting "the Roman Catholic subjects in Great Britain and " Ireland, with a view to such a final and conciliatory " adjustment as may be conducive to the peace and " strength of the United Kingdom, to the stability of the " Protestant establishment, and to the general satisfac- " tion and concord of all classes of his majesty's sub- "jects.' After a debate of four days, a division took " place upon Mr. Grattan's motion ; it was carried by a "majority of forty — there being 264 votes for it, and « 224 against it. " This point being gained, though by a hard contest- ?. PROTESTANT REFORMATION IS IRELAND. 299 " Mr. Grattaii, on March 9th, moved the order of the day " for a committee of the whole house on the Catholic " question* When this was formed, he rose, and, after " some preliminary observations, said that he Intended " to propose resolutions : 1st, That the Catholic disa- " bilitiess .should be removed ; and, 2dly, That the estab- " lishments in church and state ought to be offectually r« -gulations for tters, and an •nta, after a ted, ordered a the 11th of " secured ; and afterwards, to pro " the ecclesiastical courts, and o^ " oath against foreign inHuence." * G rattan's bill, with Canning's m severe handling in committee, wa to be printed, and read a second tii.i May. The following anai 'sis of it is worthy of study :^ " The bill recited, that ' the Protestant succession to *' the crown was, by the act for the further limitation of " the crown, and the better securing the liberties of the *' people, established permanently and inviolably. " ' That the Protestant Episcopal church of England " and Ireland, and the doctrine, discipline, and govern- " ment thereof, and likewise the Protestant church of *' Scotland, and the doctrine, discipline, and government " thereof, were established permanently and inviolably. " ' That it would promote the interest of the same, and " strengthen our free constitution, of which they are the " essential part, if the civil and military disqualifications, " under which his majesty's Roman Catholic subjects " now labor, were removed. " ' And that, after due consideration of the petitions of " the said Roman Catholics, it appeared highly advisa- " ble to communicate to them the blessings of our free " form of government ; and, with that view, to put an " end to all religious jealousies between his majesty's " subjects, and to bury in oblivion all animosities be- " tween England and Ireland, so that the advantage of " the respective countries might be bound togethrr in all " time to come, by the same privileges, and the same " interest, in defence of their common liberties and * Butler's Memoiris of the Catholics, tOl. iv. pp. 236-238. IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) 1.0 I.I ^ 140 us ■■■■ 2.5 2.2 1.8 1.25 j 1.4 1.6 ^ 6" — ► % 72 ^/,. /A 'm '/ Photographic Sciences Corporation 23 WEST MAIN STREET WEBSTER, N.Y. 14S80 (716) 873-4503 z ATTEMPTS TO ESTABLISH THE \ ;| ^ government) against all the enemies of the British "empire.* " The act then authorized Roman Catholics to sit and " vote in either house of Parliament, upon taking the *f oath prescribed by the act, instead of the oaths of alle- "giance, abjuration, and supremacy, and instead of ** making and subscribing the declaration against tran- *^ substantiation, and the declaration against the invoca- "lion of saints, now required of them. The oath was " chiefly fqgrmed from the oaths in the acts, passed for the "relief of the CathoUcs in 1791 and 1793. " The bill then provided that it should be lawful for ** Catholics to hold all civil and military offices, and all "pl*ees of trust and profit, except the office of lord high " cliancellor, lord keeper, or lord commissioners of the " great seal of Great Britain, or lord lieutenant, or lor4 \ " deputy, or other chief governor of Ireland, upon making " and subscribing the foregoing declaration and oath, "Instead of the oath and declaration against transub- " stantiation, and the declaration against the invocation " of saints, or taking the sacrament of our Lord's supper, " It also enabled Catholics to be members of any lay " body corporate ; and to hold any civil office or place " of trust and profit in it, upon taking and subscribing*^ " the declaration and oath required by the act, instead 4' of the oaths and declarations now required, or taking " the sacrament. , " But the act excluded them from all offices and " places in the churches of the United Kingdom of Eng- " land and Ireland, or Scotland, or in the courts of eccle- " siastical judicature within the realm, or belonging to " any cathedral, collegiate, or ecclesiastical foundation, " or to any of the universities, or to Eton, Westminster, " or Winchester, or to any college or school of ecclesias- " tical or royal foundation ; and from presenting to ** ecclesiastical benefices. " It also provided that it should not be lawful for " Catholics to advise the crown, in the appointment or •* disposal of any ecclesiastical office or preferment. ** Persons exercising any of the spiritual duties or * r i * ■\\ IF PR0TB9tA!ft RBPORMAf ION IN tftl^LAND. 301 ** functions exercised by Catholics in holy orders were " required to take an oath, by which they swore not to "consent to the appointment or consecration of any " Roman Catholic bishop, or vicar apostolic, whom they " should not deem to be of unimpeachable loyalty, and " peaceable conduct, and not to hold any correspondence " with the pope or see of Rome, or its courts or tribunals, ** tending directly or indirectly to overthrow or disturb " the Protestant government, or the Protestant church, " or on any matter not merely spiritual. # " No persons born out of the United Kingdom, of its " dominions, except persons born of British or Irish " parents, and no persons who had not resided within "the same during the term therein mentioned, were to ** exercise episcopal functions, under the penalty therein " mentionea ; and were rendered liable to be sent out of " the kingdom. " Such was the bill for the relief of hi3 majesty's Cath- " olic subjects, which was brought into Parliament by « Mr. Grattan." * Canning's amendments were equally important. " The first appointed a certain number of commis* ** sioners, who were to profess the Catholic religion, and " to be lay peers of Great Britain or Scotland, possessing " a freehold estate of one thousand pounds a year ; to be " filled up, from time to time, by his majesty, his heirs, "or successors. The commissioners were to take an " oath for the faithful discharge of their office, and the " observance of secrecy in all matters not thereby re- " quired to be disclosed, with power to appoint a secre- " tary with a salary, (proposed to be five hundred pounds " a year,) payable out of the consolidated fund. The " secretary was to take an oath similar to that of the " commissioners. « It was then provided, that every person elected to " the discharge of Roman Catholic episcopal functions " in Great Britain or Scotland should, previously to the " discharge of his office, notify his then election to the •N ¥' * Butler's Memoirs of the Catholics, vol. ir. pp. 241-2M. 26 302 ATTEMPTS TO ESTABLISH THE ^^| w " secretary ; that the secretary should notify it to the " commissioners', and they to the privy council, with a "certificate *that they did not know or believe any " thing of the person nominated, which tended to im- " peach his loyalty or peaceable conduct ; ' unless they " had knowledge of the contrary, in which case they " should refuse their certificate. Persons obtaining such " a certificate were rendered capable of exercising epis- " copal functions within the United Kingdom ; if they " exercised them without a certificate, they were to be " considered guilty of a misdemeanor, and liable to be " sent out of the kingdom. " Similar provisions respecting Ireland were then in- " troduced. tf?" The second set of clauses was suggested by Lord " Castlereagh, and provided that the commissioners uil- " der the preceding clauses — with the addition, as to " Great Britain, of the lord chancellor, or lord keeper, or " first commissioner of the great seal for the time being, " and of one of his majesty's principal secretaries of " state, being a Protestant, or such other Protestant " member of his majesty's privy council as his majesty " should appoint — and with a similar addition in re- ** spect to Ireland — and with the further addition, as to " Great Britain, of the person then exerci°' '^ episcopal " functions among the Catholics in Lon- — and, in " respect to Ireland, of the titular Roman Qatholic Arch- " bishops of Armagh and Dublin, — should be commis- " sioners for the purposes thereinafter mentioned. " The commissioners thus appointed were to take an " oath for the discharge of their office, and observance " of secrecy, similar to the former, and employ the same " secretary, and three of them were to form a quorum. " The bill then provided, that subjects of his majesty, " receiving any bull, dispensation, or other instrument, " from the see of Rome, or any person in foreign parts, " acting under the authority of that see, should, within ** six weeks, send a copy of it, signed with his name, to " the secretary of the commissioners, who should trans- ** mit the same to them. pr (( u « V -Tr^^;- PROTESTANT REFORMATION IN IRELAN]>».||„ 303 " But with a proviso, that if the person receiving the * same should deliver to the secretary of the commission, * within the time before prescribed, a writing, under his ^ hand, certifying the fact of his having received such a * bull, dispensation, or other instrument, and accompa- * nying his certificate with an oath, declaring that * it ' related, wholly and exclusively, to spiritual concerns, * and that it did not contain, or refer to, any matter or * thing which did or could, directly or indirectly, affect ' or interfere with the duty and allegiance which he * owed to his majesty's sacred person and government, * or with the temporal, civil, or social rights, properties, * or duties of any other of his majesty's subjects,' then * the commissioners were, in their discretion, to receive ' such certificate and oath, in lieu of the copy of the * bull, dispensation, or other instrument. " Persons conforming to these provisions were to be ' exempted from all pains and penalties, to which they * would be liable under the existing statutes ; otherwise, * they were to be deemed guilty of a high misdemeanor ; * and in lieu of the pains and penalties, under the ' former statutes, be liable to be sent out of the king- *dom. ? " The third set of clauses provided that, within a time ' to be specified, the commissioners were to meet and * appoint their secretary, and give notice of it to his ' majesty's principal secretaries of state in Great Britain and Ireland ; and the provisions of the act were to be ' in force from that time." * On the second reading, in May, the committee of Par- liament, on motion of the speaker, then on the floor, struck out the clause enabling Catholics " to sit and vote in either house of Parliament," by a majority of four votes: 251 against 247. Mr. Ponsonby immediately rose, and, observing that, as " the bill, without the clause," was unworthy both of the Catholics and its authors, he moved the chairman do leave the chair. The committee rose, without a division, and the bill of 1813 was happily abandoned, • Butler's Memoirs Of the Caiholidi, toI. It. pp. 246-249. 1 I' ATTEMPTS TO ESTABLISH THE W ' t: The defeat of this measure was very differently re- ceived in London and Dublin. The English Catholics were unfortunately divided into two parties — the Cisal- Eine club, representing the Galileans, and the Rt. Rev. k, Milner, famous as a controversial writer, the other. 'The former, composed chiefly of the gentry, was favored by the three remaining vicars apostolic, Drs. Pbynter, Collingridffe, and Douglas. Mr. Charies Bulier, a near relative of the celebrated Dr. Alban Butier, was their counsellor and pensman. They were as mischievous a set of well-meaning men as ever came together, wise in their own conceit Learning, fortune, and talent were to be found amongst them ; but compromise, timidity, and egotism were also there. Immediately after the rejection of the biU of 1813, the Cisalpines, in the English boar^, voted their thanks to its authors, and in another resolu- tion resolved to persevere in their efforts. Dr. Milner, on the other hand, had circulated a memorial against the proposed measure during its discussion, and after its defeat had charged its authorship upon *< certain false Catholic brethren.'^ When asked, at the board, to whom he alluded in that publication, he answered, to Mr. But- ler: upon this the board voted, that "the charge just made by the Rt Rev, Dr. Milner against Mr. Butler was a gross calumny ;" that Mr. Butler "was entitled to the thanks and gratitude of the general board of British Catholics;" and, proceeding still further, that, "under present circumstances, it was highly expedient that the Kt Rev. Dr. Milner should cease to be a member of the board." This indignity to one of the most venerable and gifted bishops in Britain was a foretaste of what Canning's board of laymen might have provided for the hierarchy to be submitted to them, had not four votes defeated the bill of 1813. Bo wonderful are the ways of Qodl In Ireland, the conduct of the Catholics, with the ex- ception of a score or two of the aristocracy, was very , different Dr. Milner, at this time their agent, was voted the most marked thanks of the Irish prelates for " his Ifii^ iqpofltolic firmness '' in ^^ the faithful discharge of his *r PROTESTANT REFORMATION IN IRELAND. 305 duty." On the other hand, .vir. Grattan, as a chief pro- moter of the bill, was bitterly denounced. An election occurring in that year, he was returned, without oppojii- tion, for the city of Dublin ; but on being chaired through the streets, the poorer Catholics rose in a mob, assailed his bearers, and pelted him with stones, one of which drew blood from his face. He was obliged to take sud- den refuge from the storm, while (O, strange reverse!) Mr. Charles Phillips, from the balcony of his prison, pleaded for protection for Henry Grattan ! Since Jupi- ter Capitolinus was preserved by the Roman geese, there was seldom seen such a contrast between guardian and ward ! To the honor of Grattan, -^ who is always to be judged as a Protestant, — he never uttered a word of complaint, and in his future efforts in the same cause, he wisely avoided the former rock of offence. His con- duct in this respect contrasted favorably with Hippes- ley's, who, finding the veto could not be carried, became a zealous enemy of the Catholic claims. Untaught by the example of Grattan, Richard Lalor Shiel entered the Catholic board, and on the 10th of December, 1813, — being then but twenty-three years old, — made his first speech, in defence of the veto. He was opposed by O'Connell and Dr. Dromgoole; and some years later, he publicly retracted the unconsidered sentiments of his youth. Notwithstanding his first false step, the Catholic body cherished for his courage, genius, and person an affection exceeded only by that they ren- dered to O'Connell. The English vetoists, encouraged by their " liberal " . allies, resolved, if possible, to make interest for their project at Rome. The Rt. Rev. Dr. Poynter had sub- mitted to Monseigneur Quarantotti their views and wishes, while the Archbishop of Dublin had forwarded the opposite opinions of the Irish prelates. A rescript to Dr. Poynter, dated February 16, 1814, was issued, which, from its historical importance, we transcribe in part. Monseigneur Quarantotti wrote as follows : — " Most illustrious and right reverend Lord, — " With great pleasure we have learned that a bill for >-»afr WQ ATTEMPTS TO ESTABLISH THE '■| " the emancipation of the Catholics of your flourishing *' kingdom from penal laws, which was proposed in the " last year, and lost by a small minority, may probably *^ be again presented in this session of Parliament It is '< our ardent wish that this act,' so much desired, may at ^* length be passed ; and that the Catholics, who have <^ ever given such distinguished proofs of their obedience *^ and fidelity, may at length be delivered from the heavy *' yoke by which they have so long been oppressed ; and " that, without any detriment to their honors or estates. *< they may give full scope to those exertions which botl ** religion and the good of their country require of them " And this may be surely expected from your most be '* neficent sovereign, and from that illustrious nation, '* which on former occasions, and especially in these lat< *' ter times, has acquired so much glory in the estimation *' of the whole world for its equity, prudence, and oth^r *^ virtues. And since it has been represented, that among << the bishops certain questions and differences have *^ arisen, relative to the conditions on which the Catholics << are to be placed on an equality with their fellow-sub- " jects, we, who, in the absence of the supreme pastor, <* are placed over the concerns of the sacred missions, *^ and, for that purpose, are invested with full pontifical ** powers, have thought it incumbent on us to remove " every ambiguity and obstacle which might impede so *' desirable a conciliation, and by the authority, and con- " sent of the holy see, to supply such faculties as do not " come within the ordinary limits of episcopal jurisdic- " tion. Having, therefore, taken the advice of the most " learned prelates and divines, having examined the ^et- *' tersL which have been transmitted to us both by youi " lordship and the Archbishop of Dublin, and the mat- " ter having been maturely discussed in a special congre- " gation, it is decreed, that the Catholics may, with sat- " isfaction and gratitude, accept and embrace the bUl " which was last year presented for their emancipation, " in the form in which your lordship has laid it before " us. One point only requires some explanation ; and ** that is the second part of the oath, by which the clergy V t.(t ^ ■■ ?;■ u u \\ ■^. "■MMI PROTEISTANT REFORMATION IN IRELAND. 307 ** is SO restrained as not to be permitted to hold any cor- " respondence with the sovereign pontiff and his minis- " ters, which may, directly or indirectly, subvert, or in " any way disturb, the Protestant government or church. " It is evidently, by divine authority, the special duty of " the ministers of the church every where to propagate <^ the Catholic faith, (the only faith which can lead to " eternal felicity,) and to refute erroneous doctrines. " This is taught by the precepts of the gospel, and by " the example of the apostles and their successors. Now, " should a Catholic convert any Protestant to the ortho- « dox religion, he might be deemed guilty of perjury ; " as, by such conversion, he might seem, in some sort, to " disturb the Protestant church. Understood in this " sense, the oath cannot lawfully be taken, as being re- <^ pugnant to the Catholic faith. If, on the other hand, " it be the meaning of the legislators, that the minis- " ters of the Catholic church are not forbidden to preach, " instruct, and give counsel, but are only prohibited from " disturbing the Protestant church or government by vio- " lence and arms, or evil artifices of whatever kind, this " is just, and entirely consonant to our principles. " To you, therefore, it belongs, with all humility and " earnestness, to supplicate the high court of Parliament, " that in order to quiet and secure the consciences of the " Catholic clergy, it will affix some modification or decla - " ration to this clause in the oath ; which, removing every " ambiguity, may leave them the liberty , o;,cefully to " preach and to persuade. In case the bill be already " passed, containing the same words, or that nothing in " it is allowed to be altered, let the clergy acquiesce; and " it will be sufficient for them publicly to declare, that " this, and this only, is the sense in which they have " sworn to it, so that nothing in the oath may be adverse " to orthodox doctrine ; and, that this protest may be " generally known, and be for an example to posterity, " this construction of it shall be publicly recorded. It " were to be wished, likewise, if it can be obtained, that " a declaration should be made by some of the members " of Parliament, that government requires the oath from 308 ATTEMPTS TO ESTABLISH TUB * the Catholic clergy in this sense, and no other. Other * clauses, which you mention as contained in the same * bill, may be submitted to by the indulgence of the ' apostolic see. *' That the king should desire to he- certified of the * loyalty of such as are promoted to a bishopric or dean- < ery, and should be assured that they are endowed with < such qualities as become a good subject ; that, to in- < vestigate these particulars, he should likewise appoint a ' committee to inquire into their moral conduct, and ' make a report to his majesty, as your lordship has given ' us to understand is the case ; that, for this very same ' reason, the king should require that foreigners, and those ' likewise who have not resided five years in the kingdom, ' should be excluded from such dignities : all this, as ' it regards only what is within the competence of civil ' authority, may be deserving of every toleration. It is ' highly proper that our prelates should be agreeable and ' acceptable to the king ; that they should exercise their ' ministry with his full consent ; in fine, that their probity ' should be evident even to those who are not in the bosom of the church. For a bishop (as the apostle teaches, 1st Epistle to Timothy, iii. 7) should have a good report of them who are without On these accounts, by the authority vested in us, we allow that those who are designed for a bishopric or deanery, and are pro- posed by the clergy, be admitted or rejected by the king, according to the proposed bill. Therefore, after the clergy have, in the usual manner, chosen those whom they shall have judged in the Lord to be worthy to be exalted to those dignities, in Ireland the metropolitan of the province, in England and Scotland the senior apostolical vicar, shall announce them to the committee for the royal approbation or dissent. If the candidates be rejected, others shall be proposed, who may be pleasing to his majesty; but, if approved, the metropol- itan or apostolical vicar, as above, shall send the act of their election to this sacred congregation, which, having weighed with care th6 merits of each individual, shall .apply to the sovereign pontiff for canonical institution. %■■ m .^ « "^ i^- rROTBBTANT BEFORMATION IN IRELAND. 300 1- ** We observe, likewise, that it is the office of the said ** committee to examine any letters which are sent to *< any of the clergy of Great Britain from the ecclesiasti" « cal powers, and diligently to inquire whether any thing ** be contained therein which may be obnoxious to the *^ government, or in any way disturb the public tran- ** quillity. Since communication with the head of the *^ church in spiritual and ecclesiastical concerns is not *' prohibited, but the inspection of the committee regards ** only matters of civil policy, this likewise ought to be <*'acquie8c«^d in. It is good that the government should " not entertain any suspicion concerning our commu- " nications." * When this rescript was made public by Dr. Poynter, the Irish were again alarmed. At that critical moment, the holy father was restored to his city, and the Catho- lics throughout the world were pouring in addresses of congratulation. The Irish resolved to send an agent to Rome, and chose the Rev. Richard Hayes, a Franciscan friar, distinguished for his eloquence. He arrived in Rome towards the close of the year, but after a stay of some weeks, was ordered to leave the city, on account of certain slighting expressions he was reported to have used of Cardinals Litta and Quarantotti.f The Irish prelates immediately despatched the coadjutor of Dub- * In his examination before the joint committees of both hotiseg of Parliament, in March, 1825, right Rev. Dr. Doyle gave the following ac- count of the position of Monseigneur Quarantotti at Rome. It was asked, " Are the committee to urderstand from you that this rescript of Quar- antotti's did not come frou? the see of Rome ? " Dr. Doyle answered, *• It did come from the see of Rome, but the pope of that time was a pris- oner in France, and he vested his spiritual jurisdiction in several indi- viduals in Rome, first in one, and then provisionally in others ; so that in case the first, second, and third happened to be removed by the French froih Rome, sdme person might remain to administer the affairs of the church : the first individual, and I believe the second, who were entitled to do so, were removed by the French. This Quarantotti, who was an obscure individual at the time, happened to remain ; he had those powers, and began to exercise them, and, not being at all acquainted with our afiiairs, gave this rescript upon an application being made to him by some interested person, and as soon as we received it we protested against it." t On his return from Rome, Father Hayes was present at a Catholic meeting in Dublin, where the following event occurred : On the reply :-*f 310 ATTBMPTS TO B8TABLI8H TH» ^ '*l »tU \ iin, Dr. Murray, as their agent, but equally without suc- cess. The vetoists still insisted that Rome was with them. Early in 1815, his holiness having again to with- draw temporarily from Rome, to which he returned after the battle of Waterloo, the Irish prelates delayed their further action until August. In that month they again met, and reappointed Dr. Murray and the Bishop of Cork to Rome. A part of their instructions was, to deliver the holy fathei* the following resolutions : — • <* At a meeting of the Roman Catholics in Dublin, ** they came to the following resolution : that < it is ** our decided and conscientious conviction, that any " power granted to the crown of Great Britain, of inter- ** fering directly or indirectly in the appointment of bish- (< ops for the Roman Catholic church in Ireland, must *< essentiallv injure, and may eventually subvert, the Ro- ** man Catholic religion in this country. ** * That, with this conviction deeply and unalterably ** fixed in our minds, we should consider ourselves as " betraying the dearest interests of that portion of the *^ church which the Holy Ghost has committed to our " care, did we not declare most unequivocally, that we ** will, at all times and under all circumstances, deprecate *< and oppose, in every canonical and constitutional way, " any such interference. *> of the pontiff to the remonstrance of the Catholic body being read to the meeting Mr. Hayes rose, and spoke thus in relation to the censure it contained, of his own course in the Eternal City: — '* By faith a Catholic, by ordination a priest, by obedience a child of the holy see, I bow with unhesitating submission, respect, and venera- tion to the centre of Catholicism and source of ecclesiastical subordina- tion, the vicegerent of Jesus Christ. I solemnly declare, that I should choose death rather than allow any private or personal feeling or con- sideration to betray me into the slightest contest with or disrespect to- wards the authority and dignity of the head of the Catholic church, Pope Pius YII. My tongue shall never utter a syllabie of codi- plaint, nor my pen trace a line of vindication ; for lest scandal should arise, in the words of the prophet, I exclaim, ' First take md up and cast me into the sea.' " On another occasion, some {Hriests in America, chafing against author- ity, invited him amongst them, to become their patriarch and head. But he spumed the infamous proposal, laid it at the feet of his spiritual superior, and eloquently reprimanded those from whom it came. — "ULeQeet O'Connell and hia FriendM, jf.il, Boston: 1846. « u u u u u M ti ti H mmmmms PROTBITANT RBPOIMATION IN IRELAND. 311 te jon- to- cast ' ** * Though we sincerelv venerate the supreme pontiff ^ as visible head of the church, we do not conceive that ^ our apprehensions for the safety of the Roman Cath- ** olio church in Ireland can or ought to be removed by ** any determination of his holiness, adopted, or intended ^ to be adopted, not only without our concurrence, but ^ in direct opposition to our repeated resolutions, and ** the very energetic memorial preeented on our behalf, ** and so ably supported by our deputy, the Most Rever- ** end Dr. Murray ; who, in that quality, was more com- ^ petent to inform his holiness of the real state and ** interests of the Roman Catholic church in Ireland than ** any other with whom he is said to have consulted.' ** These resolutions were unanimously agreed to by the ^ four metropolitan archbishops, by Dr. Everard, the co- " adjutor of the Archbishop of Cashel, by Dr. Murray, the ** coadjutor of the Archbishop of Dublin, by the Bisl. >ps " of Meatb, Cloyne, Clonfert, Kerry, Waterford, Derry, ** Achonry, Killala, Killaloe, Kilmore, Ferns, Limerick, Eiphin, Cork, Diowne and Connor, Osbory, Raphoe, Clogher, Dromore, Kildare and Leighlin and Ardagh, and the warden of Galway." in Februaiy, 1816, Pius VII. addressed a lengthy epistle to the Irish prelates. The cardinal point of this epistle is in the following passage : — ** This also, venerable brothers, it is right that yon ^ should seriouslv advert to, that it was not possible for *^ us to refuse this small interference in the election of ** bishops to the British government, without exciting, ^ in a serious degree, the displeasure of that government *^ towards the whole church. It were, indeed, to be wished, ** and it is what we of all others most earnestly desire, ** that, in the election of bishops, we enjoyed that full and ** complete freedom, which so peculiarly makes a part of ** our supremacy, and that no lay power had any share ** whatever in a matter of so much moment. But you " yourselves well know how far we are at present re- ** moved from this happy state of things. For the sov- <* ereigns of Europe, or many of them at least, have ** demanded and obtained, from the apostolical see, a 332 ATTEMPTS TO ESTABLISH tHB ** greater or lesser share of inflaence in the noipiination of << candidates. And hence have arisen the e0nvention$i ^ the induUsj the nominaHons, the poHulationSyihp presen- *^ tations^ and other expedients of this kind, l^ #faich the ^ eztenii of the privileges -fl^rttiited in this way to ido many *^ Catholic sovereigns is nmited and denned. Even in <* your islands, before the ever-to-be-laniented separation " froiQ the Roman church took plac«, the bishops were <* chos^ by the pope, upon the sujMcation of the king, *^ as ""^ recorded in the acts of thPoonsistory,^^ held oil <* the 6th of July, in the year 1554, during^ tl^e auspi- ^ cious pontiftcate of Pope Julius IIL* %^des, not <* Catholic sovereigns alone, but others alsd who are <' separated from our communion, claim a share in the ^ appointment of ecclesiastical persons to bishoprics, ** situated in those parts of their dominions whieh y^t *< adhere to the Catholic faith — a claim whic^ this see " feels it necessary to submit to. ^ Such being the state of this momentous question, <* what hope could there be entertained that the British ^ government would long have submitted to an exclni^n " frqm a share in appointing the bishops of your island, ** even such as it has been explained, while a couduct so " difi'erent is observed not only to Catholic soveKeigns/to " those even whose dominions are of the smallest extent, *< but also to princes who do not belong to our oOrh- " munion ? Was it not to be feared, that, if we had de- *< clined adopting the measure already mentioned, the << 'government would not only lay aside all intention of << granting emancipation to. the Catholics, but withdraw " from them all favor and protection throughout the " whole of its so widely-extended dominions ? " The Irish prelates, to whom it was addressed, perceived that his holiness was not fully informed upon all the local facts; as, for instance, where he speaks of the emancipation act admitting the bishops to the House of Lords, as a reason why the government should hold af veto over their appointment. No Catholic in the empire * Apud. Raynaldttm ad an. 1664, No. 5 and 6. PROTESTANT REFORMATION IN IRELAND. 313 he of Of fiad dreamed of such a contingency, nor could those who, at Rome, represented it as possible, be well defended from the imputation of practising an imposition on the holy father. , A copious extract of the pope^s letter was communis cated by the bishops to the Catholic board in 1817. This body, in an energetic and dutiful remonstrance, besought the holy father to decide against ail government inter- ference with Catholic discipline. They declared they would rather bear all, and more than all, their old op- pression, than be the occasion of any such interference. Finally, they solicited ** such a concordate with the Cath- olic bishops in Ireland as will render the election of their successors perfectly domestic and purely Catholic, and will at the same time insure the inHtitution to the person so elected." In replr, the holy father referred the. Cath- olics to his letter to the bishops, and concluded with this admonition : ** Concerning the ecclesiastical affairs of your country, we order you to be at ease^ In whatever sense various individuals interpreted these emphatic words, we know that from that time forth the propo- sal of a veto was but seldom and faintly renewed at Rome, London, or Dublin, and that every succeeding year its partisans declined and disappeared. The fault of 1799 was nobly retrieved by the firmness of 1808 and the twenty succeeding years. After the defeat of Grattan and Canning's bill, the majorities against the Catholics continued to be large. In 1815, Sir Henry Parnell's motion for a committee was rejected by a majority of 228 to 147 ; in 1816, on Mr. Grattan's similar motion, the vote was 172 to 141 ; in 1817, Mr. Grattan was again defeated by 245 to 221. In this session an act exempting officers in the army and navy from forswearing transubstantiation was passed ; in 1818, on General Thornton's motion, Lord Castle- reagh moved the previous question — so that there was no division. In 1819, in a new Parliament^ Mr. Grat- tan's motion for a committee was negatived by two votes; the division being 241 for, 243 against. This was the last Catholic motion the iilustricus orator lived 27 314 ATTEMPTS TO ESTABLISH TUB to make. In a dying state, he was carried to London, in 1820, declaring it to be his purpose to die in the ser- vice of so holy a causae. Death intercepted his geniiis in that devout pilgrimage. He breathed his last talking of the rights of the Catholics, leaving nothing to that body to regret, save only that he bad not departed pos- sessed of the holy viaticum, which conduces to an eter- nal glory in realms where agitation and persecution are alike unknown.* TBe years 1819 and 1820 saw a spirit of languid sub- mission pervading all Ireland. The gradual secession of the aristocracy unJermined the Catholic board after an existence of eight years, remarkable more ftMr the mis- chiefs it averted than for any decisive victories. The death of Grattan was followed by that of Greorge III. The coronation of the regent made no difierence in the policy of the empire, over which, since 1810, he had pos- .messed an '^unrestricted sovereignty." An attempt to tbund an Irish party irrespective of religion had failed ; uU was sullen and gloomy acquiescence in the order of he day. To make the matter worse for the Catholics, the Irish vetoists retained the enmity of opposition long -after the conflict had passed. O'Connell and Shiel were entirely estranged; and the stout middle men, who ad- hered to '* the counsellor,*' (as he was popularly called,) 9 Charles Butler relates the following affecting anecdote of Grattan's ioath : ** At the end of May, 1&20» Mr. Grattan came for the last time to Li^ndon. On the first day of the following June, the writer of these pages 'tiled upon him ; and, being informed that he was extremely ill, was re- r'ring without having seen him; but Mr. Grattan, having heard that he was in the house, sent for him. It Was evident that he touched the mo- :iicnt of his dissolution; but the ethereal vigor of his mind was unsub- hted, and his zeal for the Catholic cause unabated. He pressed the \ itPr \y the hand. 'It is," he said, *all over! — yes — all over! — \>-\t I will die in the catise. I mean to be carried to the House of Com- .uans to-morrow — to beg leave of the speaker to take the oaths sitting — • id then to move two resolutions.' lliese he mentioned to the writer, ')ut spoke so indbtinctly, that the writer could only perceive, generally, liat they were substantially the same as the clauses which he, had pre- 1 \cd to the bill, which, in 1812, he brought into Parliament for the relief >t the Catholics. He again pressed the writer by the hand, repeated the . itention of being carried to the house, and desired the writer to attend iiim to it* But he died in the ensuing night ! *' \\ PROTESTANT BEPORMATION IN IRELAND. 310 cordia*V iespised the titled trimmers who acted with Lord F. igal. When the latter received his <*yard of blue ribbon/* so satirized by Byron, it did not mend the matter in the leasts An occasional allusion to the wrongs of the people in pleadings at the bar, an occasional voice from the press vainly exhorting to exertion, was all that was heard in this gloomy interval, out of which no man perceived any way of deliverance.* The separate toriff of Ireland was, according to the terms of the union, drawing to its end; men were retir- ing from trade, and rushing upon the land; the ex- chequers of the two countries were to be consolidated. The social revolution occupied every mind in 1820 ; it wis then the union was consummated. In England, the Galilean Catholics were still in the ascendant, though the aged M ilner^s ultramontane doc- trines found a small and growing^ body of adherents. The irreligious populace had been lately reached by the propaganda of the old radical reformers -— Cartwright, Godwin, Bentham, Cobbett, and Burdett In 1819, the military at Manchester fired upon one of their assemblies, shooting down several of the people. Thencefovxyard we can clearly trac6 the aggressions of the urban upon the territorial aristocracy : this was a social revolution for England, whose consequences are still ripening. So opened the important decade during which George IV. reigned in his own name over Great Britain and Ireland. * In speaking of the lay Catholics of this age, James Bernard Clinch, their ablest writer, ought never to be forgotten. A collection of hit letters, and a reprint of his work on ** Church. Government," would be a great boon to our Catholic literature. Such men as Burke, Dr. Hus- sey, and Dr. Milner had the highest opinion of those writings. 316 ATTEMPTS TO ESTABLISH THE \ . CHAPTER VL VISIT OF GEOBGE IV. TO IREUkND.— THE CATHOLIC QUESTION III PARLIAMENT. -FOBHATION OF THE CATHOLIC ASSOCIATION.- ITS PB0GBE8S AND POWER.— THE CATHOLICS BEFORE PARLIA- MENT IN PERSON. -FOREIGN SYMPATHY; AID FROM THE IRISH IN AMERICA. — THE "SECOND REFORMATION.** — GENERAL CATH- OLIC CONTROVERSY. -ADVOCATES OF EMANCIPATION AT THE PRESS. — ELECTION OF O'CONNELL TO PARLIAMENT. — RELIEF BILL OF 1889. -RELATIONS OF THE CHURCH AND ••THE ESTAB- LISHMENT,** A. D. 1830. -CONCLUSION. In 1821, to escape from the unpopniarity produced by his persecution of Queen Caroline, George IV. visited Ireland. He 'arrived in Dublin, and was received with enthusiasm. It is humiliating to an Irishman to record the dishonorable fact; but the truth must be told. Though one of the most criminal kings that had ever reigned, (excepting but Henry VIII., whom he much resembled,) though accompanied by Locd Castlereagh, and fresh from the infamous pernecution of his own wife, he was received with enthusiasm. So vain and frivolous does long provincialism make men of rank, so helplessly excitable does it leave a city populace. George [V. remained a month in Ireland, and then, with many fair promises, made to be broken, returned home by way of Scotland. Early in the first session of the new Parliament, (May 4, 1821,) Mr. Plunkett, whose ambition it was to fol- low in Mr. Grattan's footsteps, presented several Cath- olic petitions, and moved for a committee to consider I hem. In commencing an argument worthy of the suc- cession he claimed, he made the following preface: — ■ " Sir, I hold in my hand a petition, signed by a very '< considerable number of his majesty's Roman Catholic *' subjects of Ireland. From the names attached to it, '• which amount to many thousands, distinguished for '* rank, fortune, talents, and every thing which can confer *' weight and influence, — from the means which these PROTESTANT REFORMATION IN IREIaND. 317 ** persons possess of collecting the opinions of the people ** in that part of the United Kingdom, — the petition may *^ be fairly considered as speaking the sentiments of the ** great body of the Roman Catholics of Ireland. A *' similar petition was presented from the same body, the' ** year before last. It is unnecessary for me to remind '* the house that, on that occasion, it was presented by ** the late Mr. Grattan. It was sanctionea by the au- ^ thority of his name, and enforced by all the resistless *^ powers which waited on the majesty of his genius. I ^ " have no design to give vent to the feelings with which " my heart is filled, or to mingle with the public mourn- *' ing the mere peculiar and selfish regrets which have ^ followed tp the grave the friend by whose confidence ** I was honore^, by whose wisdom I was instructed, by '* whose example I was guided. His eulogium has been ** heard from the lips of kindred eloquence and genius ; *^ t)ie last duties have been rendered to his tomb by the *^ gratitude and justice of the British people : in his '^ death, as in his life, he has been a bond of connection *' between the countries. Sir, I will not weaken the ** force of that eulogium, or disturb the solemnity of " those obsequies, by my feeble praise or unavailing sor- " row; but with respect to the sentiments of that great *^ and good man on this particular question I wish to say " a word. Sir, he had meditated upon it deeply and *^ earnestly ; it had taken early and entire possession of ** his mind, and held it to the last; he would willingly *' have closed his career of glory in the act of asserting ^ within these walls the liberties of his countrymen, but ** still regarding them as connected with the strength, ** the cdncord, and the security of the empire. Sir, he " was alive to fame — to the fame that follows virtue. '^ The love of it clung to him to the last moments of his ** life ;*but though he felt that *■ last infirmity of noble *' minds,' never did there breathe a human being who " had a more lofty disdain for the shallow and treacher- " ous popularity which is to be courted by subserviency, ^* and purchased at the expense of principle and duty. ** He felt that this question was not to be carried as the 27* i'fi'* . SI18 ATTEMPTS TO ESTABLISH THE " triumph of a party, or of a sect, but to be pursued as a ^ great measure of public good, in which all were bound '* to forego their prejudices, and to humble their passions *" for the attainment of juntice and of peace. Sir, in the *** humble walk, and at the immeasurable distance at " which it is my lot to follow the footsteps ot my illns- " trious friend, I pledge myself to be governed by the ** same spirit. I have a firm and entire persuasion that ** justice and policy require that the prayer of this peti- ** tion should be complied with; but I am equally son- ** vinced that, if this question is pressed, or carried on " any other terms than those which will give full satis- ** faction to the Protestant mind, it cannot be productive ** of good. All these objects appear to me to be attain- ** able : with this view and in this temper only will I ** prosecute them." \ This man, also, though able and honest, was short- sighted. " Terms" which would "satisfy the Protestant mind" could jiot possibly satisfy the Catholic He did not understand the consequences of "the reformation." It is clear he must fail with all his eloquence and energy. Mr. Plunkett's bill of 1821 was very similar to that of 1813;* it was supported by Canning, Wilberforce, and Mackintosh : it was opposed by Scott, Peel, and some nameless bigots. It was carried, on a third reading, by a majority of 216 to 197.; the Lords' House rejected it by 159 to 120. Both in this and the next Parliament, the Lords were frequently in collision with the Comrrions on this question. In 1822, Mr. Canning's bill to enable Catholic peers to take their seats was rejected by them ; in the Commons it had an overplus of 21, while in the Lords it was defeated by a majority of 271 hoes to 129 ayie?. The mind of Daniel O'Connell had been much occu- pied, since the dissolution of the Catholic board, in pre- paring a project for another effort. A Catholic, an anti- * The Catholic prelates of Leinster, in a meeting at St. Michael and John's Church, Duolin, Archbishop Troy in the chair, expressed their disapprobation of the veto clause. With that exception they approved Plunkett's bill of 1821. ->f PR0TB8TAN1 REFORMATION IN IRELAND. ai9 revolutionist, and a lawyer, he was trebly bound to the peace. Looking around, 'n both islands, he saw a vast outlying multitude of non-electors, surrounding the edi- fice of a representative government To agitate this stagnant mass of still life ; to control the agitation with"* in the limits of law ; by constant ^* pressure from with- out,*' to extract concessions constitutionally from an un- willing oligarchy, — these were his tactics. After the event, it appears a simple, or, indeed, a vulgar design : there is little apparent originality or heroism in it. Yet, in the winter evenings of 1822-^, when these thoughts throbbed under the fuH temples of O'Connell, they were rare discoveries. They were parts of a machinery of peaceful political association, unknown before that time in constitutional or despotic states. It was a plan as new to the Irish Catholics as to others. The petitioning committees of 1757 and 1773, the conventions of 1793 and 1811, the late board — all did their work in a select circle, and by sending out deputations to the constituents, or to the government. This new system proposed to make the aggregate public the chief agent; to deliberate in committee, and decide before the face of the people; to accept the peasant's penny as well as the peer's pound ; to make the press the daily deputy of^the constituent multitude. We cannot approve of such an extrajudi- cial combination in many cases ; but in this case, for which the machinery was originally invented, we will find it work wonderfully well. It is of course to be re- membered that the inventor remained the overseer of his own work. One of his earliest converts to the proposed plan of action was Mr. Shiel, whom he accidentally met at the house of a mutual friend in Wicklow, and not only co: • ciliated, but enlisted. March, April, and the early part of May were spent upon a series of parish meeting i|i Dublin, for which purpose the churches, or " chapels,**^ a« they were then called, were placed at his disposal. O'Connell was then at his best, and his various ha- rangues stirred to life the desponding and the fearful. A preliminary meeting had been held for business on the 4th of February, another on the 23d of May, at which 320 ATTEMPTS TO ESTABLISH THE rules were adopted, one of which bound the members to meet every Saturday.* The meetings for some time were thinly attended, and the receipts were proportionate * Ratea and Regutation* of the CatMie Aatoeiation of Ireland, eomnieneing Saturday, 2\th May, 1823. Joseph McDonnell, Esq., in the chair. ' ^ The committee appointed to prepare the draught of laws and regulations for the Association reported, whereupon th^e following resolutions were adopted : — That the Catholic Association be formed to adopt all such legal and constitutional measures as may be most useful to obtain Catholic eman« cipation. That the Association is not a representative or delegated body ; and that it will not assume any representative or delegated authority or quality. That such individuals as shall give in their names to the secretary, and Ky an annual subscription of one pound two shillings and ninepence, members of this Aasociation ; and that same be payable each first day of January. That no motion shall be debated at any meeting of this Association without one week's previous notice. That all reporters for newspapers, &c., be at liberty to attend all the meetings of the Association. That the Secretary do call an extraordinary meeting of the Association Whenever required, by a requisition signed by at least twenty members. That the proceedings of the Association, as well as notices of motions, be entered in a book always open for inspection and reference; and that a book be also kept, containing as well the names aa the address of each member, to be always open for inspection. That no member be allowed to speak twice in any discussion, except the mover of th^ original question, who shall have the right to reply ; such reply to close the debate. That during any discussion every member be seated, except the mem- ber addressing the chairman. That the object of the foregoing resolutions is to prevent as much as possible any debate or discussion but what must be absolutely necessary to ascertain the sense of each meeting. That Saturday be the fixed day of meeting, subject to such adjourn- ment as the Association may agree to. That at least ten members must be in attendance in order to constitute a- meeting of this Association. That three o'clock in the ttEtemoon be the fixed hour of all meetings ; and that so soon as ten members are in attendance after three o'clock, die chair shall be immediately taken. Treasurers and secretaries were appointed. Joseph M'DonnblIi, Chairman, N. PvRCBLi. O'GoBXAN, Secretary, — Wyse, History of the Late Catholic Aasociation, vol. i. pp. 37, 38. The members present at this first meeting were. The O'Connor Don, Sir £d. Bellew, D. O'Connell, Nicholas Mahon, Eneas McDonnell, Richard Shiel, B. Lonergan, and Messrs. Callaghan, Scanlan, Oldham, and Hay. PROTESTANT REFOOMATION IN IRELAND. 331 to the namben, averaging under ten pounds per week. The system of parochial collections began to spread : in 1824, the receipts rose to average between thirty and forty pounds per week; the clergy, the bar, and the gentry began to join ; the press revolved for the Catholic cause; the systematic indastry of O'Connell had pre- vailed over the lethargy of his contemporaries. In the second year, the association removed to the Corn. Ex- change rooms, which continued for many years the Par- liament of the agitation. In the imperial legislature, in 1823, Mr. Plunkett, in moving for a committee, had been again defeated by a motion for adjournment In 1824, bills enabling Catho- lics to vote at elections and act as magistrates were also defeated. An act enabling the Duke of Norfolk to discharge his duties as earl marshal was passed. In 1825, Plunkett and Canning, to meet the wishes of the king, refused to propose the reference of Catholic peti- tions, which, in this, and the two following years, were chiefly intrusted to Sir Francis Burdett, the whig radi- cal member for Westminster. The eloquent gentleman just named had still further oflfended by voting for the act to suppress the Catholic Association, commonly called " the Aigerine acf The plea for this law was, that it would leave Parliament free to legislate on the question, without pretence of intimidation. No such legislation followed, and on the 13th Jnly, 1825, the association was revived, under new rules, technically different, but in effect the same as the old. An immense accession of strength followed ; twenty-six bishops, three thousand priests, hundreds of thousands of members, including fourteen hundred Protestants, were found upon its muster roil. In 1825, certain Catholics, clerical and lay, had been summoned to appear before a committee of Parliament. This was an important innovation — the first of the kind since the days of the Stuarts. In February, Mr. O'Con- nell and the laymen were examined ; in March, the Archbishops of Armagh, Dublin, and Cashel, the Rt Rev. Dr. Magauran, and the Rt Rev. Dr. Doyle were exam- 322 ATTEMPTS TO ESTABLISH THB ined. Dr. Doyle's evidence was the most minute and particular, and in some respects the most important We believe it is now understood that some of his opin- ions were considered heterodox at Rome ; but the respect entertained for his life and talents by the sacred college prevented any action being taken upon them. The effect of the examination was salutary at the time. Mr. Daw- son, a near relative of Mr. Peel, Mr. Brownlow, after- wards Lord Lurgan, and other opponents of the Catho- lic claims, declared themselves converted to their side. Both houses of Parliament subnequently were in the habit tif quoting the examinations of 1825 as authority, thus rehearsinff Catholic definitions of Catholic doctrine. Soon after the examinations closed, the emancipation bill passed the Commons with Burdeti's " two wings " attached — one providing that the state should support the priesthoru; the other disfranchising the L'ish "forty shilling" freeholders, who were chieHy Catholics, regis- tered under the act of 1793. On the 18th of May, it came up for discussion in the Lords, when the Duke of York made his impious declaration,* that, " so help him * A metrioal travesty of thii *' speech presumptiv ?," which appeared in one of the London* morning papers, has heen ascribed to Thomas Moore. The following is a sample of this satire : — *• Though Mr. Leslie Foster winced FrOm what he once asserted ; Though Mr. Brownlow is convinced* And Mr. North converted ; lliougl^ even country gentlemen Are sick of half their maggots, And rustics mock the vicar, when He prates of fiery fisgots ; Though Hume and Brougham, and twenty more, ' Are swaggering and swearing. And Scarlett hopes the scarlet whore . Will not be found past bearing ; Though Reverend Norwich does not mind The feuds of two and seven, v And trusts that humble prayers may find A dozen roads to heaven, — Till royal heads are lit with gas, Till Hebrews dine on pork. My lords, this bill shall never ppss ; So help me God ! " said York. PB0TB8TANT REFORMATION IN IRELAND. 323 God, in every situation in whicli lie might be placecl, he would uphold the principles of hostility to Catholics in which he bad been bred.'* This from the king's brother, the heir presumptive, decided their lordships. The bill was rejected by a vote of 178 to 130. Shortly after this, the duke suddenly died, and his more liberal brother William became the next claimant to the crown. The year 1825 was further remarkable for the ora- torical deputation to England, composed of Councillors O'ConneU, Shiel, Brie, Sergeant Shee, and one or two others. The meetings at London, Liverpool, and Pen- endcn Heath, in Kent, gave a new impulse to the sym- pathies of non-Catholics. Bentham, Cobbett, and the radicals cordially exerted themselves to help forward the projected emancipation ; acting, as one might expect, more on radical than religious grounds. In 1826, a general election occurred on a change of ministry. Canning and Lord Goderich succeeding Lord Liverpool for a few months, to be succeeded by Wellington and Peel. In this election, the association tried its strength with the Beresfords in Waterford, the Fosters in Louth, and the Leslies in Monaghan ; who, of all the aristocracy, were most devoted to the establishment They triumphecl in each instance, and had the experi- ment been general, might have done so to a much greater extent The forty shilling freeholders, the army of Irish liberty, still remained to nght the good fight, and conquer for their friends. The results of 1826 added immensely to the influence of the association both at home and abroad.* * The Irish landlord! felt their defeat severely, and commenced a sys» tern of vindictive retaliation by ejecting, without mercy, all the tenants who had proved refractory. On the other hand, the Catholic Association organized '* A Tenant Protection Rent," which soon amounted to a con- siderable sum ; at the same time, it was very broadly hinted that Cath- olic creditors would foreclose the mortgages of those landlords who chose to indulge in the luxury of persecution. This was a perilous menace to men overwhelmed with debt, and only nominal owners of their estates. The landlords soon saw that they would have the worst in the conflict ; they desisted one by one, and even employed the priests, in many cases, to make amicable arrangements for them with tneir own tenants." — Reminitcenaet of (7 ConneU, p. 65. 334 ATTEMPT! TO BITABLISU TUB The Paris press conveyed to the European continent the records or a struggle once more restored io interna- tional consequence. The Duke de Montebello, Mestirs. Duvergier and Thayer, visited Ireland in 1826. Duver- gier wrote a series of very interesting letters on ** the state of Ireland/' at the time, which went through sev- eral editions. At the Ballinasloe meeting the Duke de Montebello had a vote of thanks presented to him, which he gracefully acknowledged, expressing his wishes for the success of their cause. This simple act excited much apprehension and a deal of discussion at court and at the ca!«tle.* The Paris press was still more attracted in connequence, and the French Catholics, informed of the state of affairs, voted an address and subscription to the Dublin association. The Bavarian Catholics followed their example, and encouraging assurances were received* from Spain and Italy. One address from British India contained a contribu- tion of three thousand pounds sterling. From the West Indies and Canada proportionate asnistance was ren- dered. Dublin had become the Catholic capital of the empire, the association its senate, and O' Council its prince or president. In the United States of America — the natural asylum of multitudes of persecuted Irish Catholics — this sym- pathetic movement was most active. New York felt almost as interested in the cause as Dublin. In 1826 and 1827, associations to cooperate with O'Connell were formed at New York, Boston, Washington, Norfolk, Charleston, Augusta, Louisville, and Bardstown. Ad- dresses in English and French were prepared for these societies, chiefly by Dr. McNevin, at New Vork, and Bishop Englandf, at Charleston. The Americcti'. V.ke the French press, became interested in the subjt rr, h. v fo- quent allusions were made to it in Congre^d. On the 20th of January, 1828, McNevin wrote to O'Conhell,— ** Public opinion in America is deep, and strongs and * Duvdr«j;\i::. t j^ettc/r^, Appendix to Wyse's History of the Catholio Associatiou, iji. '. i't T m: PROTEiTANT REFORMATION IN IRELAND. 396 l\ ** univeraali in vc> ir behalf. Thifl predilection prevails ** over the broad bi>.»om of our extensive continent. At- " Bociations similnr to ours are every where starting into " existence — in our largest anc and Lees, were subsidized and cheered on: allies, like the Hon. Baptist Noel, Mr. Wolff, and Captain Gordon, a de- scendant of the lord of the London riot, were provided for them by Exeter Hall. At Derry, Dublin, Carlow, and Cork, the itinerants challenged tne clergy to defend their doctrines. Fathers Maginn, Maguire, Mi her, Mc- Sweeney, and some others, accepted these challenses, and the oral discussion of theological and historical questions became as common as town talk in ev^^ry Irish community. Whether, in any case, these debates con- duced to the conversion of Protestants is doubtful ; but they certainly supplied the Catholic laity with i body of facts and arguments very necessary at that tine, and which hardly any other occasion could have presented. The Right Rev. Dr. Doyle, who was justly considered the ablest Irish bishop of his time, though he tolerated a first discussion, positively forbade a second. Among * Wyse's History of the Late Catholic Association, yo! L Appen- dix, p. 210. 28 326 ATTEMPTS TO ESTABLISH THE the cogent reasons he gave his clergy fior so doing were these : — ^ " With such men there can be no common principles ** to which they could be bound to adhere ; or if there " were any, they could be departed from by theni as soon " as their opinions underwent a change; but in no case " would such principles express a form of religious be- " lief binding upon any others than those who might " subscribe to them. You who are Catholics, professing " a clearly-defined faith, can never meet men who are " thus tossed about by every wind of doctrine, upon a " footing of equality: they may be worsted in argumen*^, " convicted of error, confounded at the exposure of their " own contradictions or folly; but they alone can suffer; " no one is responsible for their errors, no person need " blush at their confusion, no man is a partner in their " shame. Not so with you. . If, through error, mistake, " ignorance, or forgetfulness, you leave an objection un- " refuted, or an aspersion not wiped away, such objection " or aspersion stands recorded against your church, and " the chaste spouse of Christ suffers in your person from " the blasphemy of her apostate children. " You are to avoid these disputes, because by entering " into them you appear to call in question those truths " which are already defined by t:he Holy Ghost and by " us, that is, by the bishops, the successors of the apos- " ties. You agree, as it were, to impanel a jury, of I " know not what description of persons, to try the ques- " tion whether Christ is with us teaching all days, even to " the end of the world; whether the Holy Ghost has, or has " not taught our fathers all truth ; whether we be placed " by him to rule the church of God ; whether this church " be, or be not, the pillar and ground of truth ; whether " those whom we leave bound on earth be bound in " heaven ; or whether the gates of hell have prevailed, or " can prevail, against the church ; whether, again, this " church has been buried in idolatry for eight hundred " years; whether, in fine, those who refuse to hear her, " and who thereby despise Christ, and the Father who " sent him, are, or are not, as heathens and publicans h PROTESTANT REFORMATION IN IRELAND. 327 ! J before God. These truths, reverend brethren, which would be thus subjected, as it were, to trial, are clear and incontestable; you yourselves have enforced them by much argument and great eloquence; and it is be- cause they are immovable, and because your argu- ments in support of them are able, convincing, and unanswerable, that the members of the Bible Society wish, by inviting you to a renewed discussion, to turn public attention from the palpable folly of their proceedings. " You should not dispute with these men in the man- ner proposed, because there is no tribunal on the earth competent to try the issue between you. The errors maintained by the members of the Bible Society regard either the primary articles of the Christian faith, or truths already defined by the church. Both these classes of truths are im Dvably and definitely set- tled : God, or his church, or rather both, have spoken ; and as St. Augustine said to the Pelagians, ' The cause is concluded; I wish the error would at length cease' — Causa finita est; utinam aliquandojiniretur error. There * can be no new hearing, no new trial. The church at * Trent invited the heretics of the sixteenth century ' (those who broached or renewed the errors which are now revived) to plead their own cause before the council : these blind and obstinate men refused to do so, but their cause was examined fully and dispassion- ately; sentence was at length passed, and the matter set at rest forever. Causa finila est. It can never be revived : it hath seemed good to the Holy Ghost and to our fathers so to determine; there can be no re- hearing of the case; there is no higher tribunal consti- tuted by God, no one or many to whom a new issue could be directed for trial. * Whosoever does not hear the church, let him be to thee a heathen and a ^ publican.' " Lastly, you should not contend, as is proposed, with " men over whom a triumph could be productive of no " permanent advantage : as individuals they may be " learned and respectable ; but as religionists they arei \ 328 ATTEMPTS Td ESTABLISH THE " deserving only of your unmixed pitv. They profess to ** be seeking for truth ; this can only be found in the ** Catholic eimrch ; and the faith which believes in it, as " there propounded, is a gift of God — to be obtained, *' not by disputation, but by humility, alms-deeds, and " prayers. The judgment of man is too slow and too ^ unsettled; the objects of its investigation are too "mysterious and too far removed: it may reason in- "terminably and dispute, but it can never determine; " authority alone cm n decide." * The Archbishop of Armagh and other prelates issued similar circulars to their clergy to refrain from oral dis- putes. The discussions at Derry, Dublin, Carlo w, and Cork, were subsequent to this: the practice gradually fell into disuse. Controversial lectures and the agency of the press have been chiefly resorted to of late days, and with far greater success. The short-lived notoriety of " the second reformation " was chiefly due to the ostentatious patronage of it by the Protestant aristocracy. A Mr. Synge, in Clare, Lord Lorton, and a Mr. McClintock, at Dundalk, were inde- fatigable in their attempts at fattening prize converts for evangelical exhibitions. The Earl of Roden, — brother to the Protestant Bishop of Clogher, convicted of nameless crimes, — to show his entire dependence on the translated Bible, — threw all his other books into a fish pond on his estate. Maxwell, Lord Farnham, was still more conspicuous in the revival ; he spared neither patronage nor writs of ejectment to convert his tenantry. The vaunting reports of conversions upon his lordship's estates, dnd throughout his county, attracted so much notice, that Drs. Curtis, CroHy, Magauran, O'Reilly, and McHale met on the 9th of December, 1826, at Ca- van, to inquire into the facts. They found that, whib there had been gross exaggeration on the part of the reformers, yet that a few hundreds of the peasantry had, by various powerful temptations, been led into apostasy. Their lordships, while there, received back some of the • Life of Dr. Doyle, pp. 184, 185. New York: D. & J. SadHer. PROTESTANT REFORMATION IN IRELAND. 329 unfortunates, and the following jubilee brought nearly all the reijtt, in tears of heartfelt sorrow, to the confes- sional. The Hon. Mr. Noel and Captain Gordon posted to Cavan, and waited upon the bishops with a ehal'enge to discuss doctrines with them. Of course, their cartel was not received by the prelates. Moore's inimitable satire was the most effective weapon against such fanatics.* In the reign of George IV. the Irish and British press was more occupied with Catholic subjects than with any other. Of her own children the church reckoned Drs. Milner and Doyle, Thomas Moore, Charles But- ler, and some others less known among her defenders ; of " liberal Protestants," Sir James Mackintosh, Mr. Jef- frey, Sydney Smith, and William Cobbett deserve spe- cial remembrance. In opposition to these, the writers of Blackwood's Magazine^ then in its prime, Archbishop Magee of Dublin, and the Rev. George Croly, since rector of St. Stephen's, London, were most conspicuous. N^ * Thomas Furlong, not inaptly called the Irish Churchill, (though his personal character embraced all the virtues Churchill's wanted,) had a considerable share in the biblical war. As a specimen of his powers, we give * is portrait of the Rev. Mr. Qraham, of Magilligan, a small*be^ poet, and a foaming apostle to the Gentiles in Ulster : — '* Lo, as his second, in these troublous times, Comes crazy Graham, with his ribald rhymes. View the vile doggerel, slowly dragged along. To mock at grief^ and sneer away a wrong. Mark how he stoops, laboriously to drain ■ ' 4 ' t The last, low oozing of his muddy brain, . ■,\. -. rv' ,^j. Until* at length, as champion of the cause, He gains his end — promotion and applause. : It comes ! 'tis his — his object from the first — i 'Tis his ! and now let Popery do its worst. -,. The low-born crowd may toil to swell his pride, 'Tis his to take, to triumph, and deride ; 'Tis his of new-framed acts to make the best, To jeer his slaves, and call his faith a jest ; . .. ' * 'Tis his to grasp what cant or craft hath won ; : ■ 'Tis theirs to strive, to struggle, and pay on. ' View this, ye dolts, who prate about the poor ; View it, ye scribes, and say, shall it endure ? View it, ye race, who reason from the past, And ask your hearts if such can always last" The Plaauea of Ireland, a Poem. Dublin : 1827. . 28* !,t' '■■> ■-. 330 ATTEMPTS TO ESTABLISH THE Some of the Blackwood writers, and both the latter were Irish Protestants. When, in 1827, the Wellington administration came into office, there could be little doubt upon which side the most heart and learning was engaged. The intimate connection of argument and action, in the career of the Catholic Association, gives a coherency and interest to its records which no mere agitation could supply. Every year new facts come up, marking the ac- tual progress better than words. The holding of simul- taneous meetings, the deputations to England, the evi* dence before Parliament, the foreign subsidies received, the taking of a Catholic census, and establishment of " liberal clubs," are events which may be said to rise tt the dignity of historical. They kept the orators in coun tenance, and the people of good cheer. We now ap proach their natural conclusion — '* the Clare election,' at which O^Connell was returned to Parliament, in June 1828; and the fact that the long-sough t-for relief bill, "received the royal assent" in April, 1829. Mr. Fitzgerald, the sitting member for Clare, having accepted office early in 1828, under the Wellington gov- ernment, and Major McNamara, the expected "liberal Protestant" candidate, having declined, at the last mo- ment, to oppose him, Mr. O'Connell issued his address to the electors — a document which is the very reflex of it« writer. It begins thus : — " You will be told I am not qualified to be elected : " the assertion, my friends, is untrue. I am qualified to " be elected, and to be your representative. It is true " that, as a Catholic, I cannot, and of course never will, " take the oaths at present prescribed to members of Par- " liament; but the authority which created these oaths " (the Parliament) can abrogate them ; and I entertain " a confident hope that, if you elect me, the most bigoted " of our enemies will see the necessity of removing from " the chosen representative of the people an obstacle " which would prevent him from doing his duty to his " king and to his country. " The oath at present required by law is, * that the 1 1 \' PROTEStANT REFORMATION IN IRELAND 331 , 'i' h'\ " sacrifice of the maas, and the invocation of the Blessed " Virgin Mary, and other saints, as now practised in the " church of Rome, are impious and idolatrous.' Of " course I will never stain my soul with such an oath : " I leave that to my honorable opponent, Mr. Vesey Fitz- " gerald ; he has often taken that horrible oath ; he is " ready to take il -again, and. asks your votes to enable "him so to swear. I would rather be torn limb from " limb than take it. Electors of the county of Clare ! " choose between me, v/ho abominates that oath, and " Mr. Vesey Fitzgerald, who has sworn it full twenty " times! Return me to Parliament, and it is probable " that such a blasphemous oath will be abolished forever. " As your representative, I will try the question with the " friends in Parliament of Mr. Vesey Fitzgerald. They " may send me to prison. I am ready to go there to " promote the cause of the Catholics, and of universal " liberty. The discussion which the attempt to exclude " your representative from the House of Commons must " excite will create a sensation all over Europe, and " produce such a burst of contemptuous indignation " against British bigotry, in every enlightened country in " the world, that the voice of all the great and good in " England, Scotland, and Ireland, being joined to the " universal shout of the nations of the earth, will over- " power every opposition, and render it impossible for " Peel and Wellington any longer to close the doors of " the constitution against the Catholics of Ireland. " Electors of the county of Clare ! Mr. Vesey Fitz- " gerald claims as his only merit that he is a friend to " the Catholics : why, I am a Catholic myself; and if " he be sincerely our friend, let him vote for me, and " raise before the British empire the Catholic question in " my humble person, in the way most propitious to my " final success. But no, fellow-countrymen, no ; he will " make no sacrifice to that cause ; he will call himself " your friend, and act the part of your worst and most " unrelenting enemy." After a short but animated canvass, and six days' poll- ing, in which O'Connell was sustained by the clergy, and i \ 333 ATTEMPTS TO ESTABLISH THE his brilliant staflT, Shiel, Lawless, Ronayne, Father JVla- guire, O' Gorman Mahon, and Steele, the contest ended. O'Connell was declared duly elected, and returned to Dublin, through a perfect ovation.* The remainder of the year was the very agony of expectation to all parties. The ultra- Protestants formed their Brunswick clubs, to oppose the liberal clubs, de- vised by Mr. Wyse, and adopted by the Catholics. The " liberal Protestants," with the Duke of Leinster at their head, sent forward a powerful declaration in favor of emancipation. The Duke of Wellington gruffly ac- knowledged "the tin case," without saying a word of its contents ; but notes from him and the Lord Lieuten- ant, (Anglesea,) both holding out fair promises, were addressed to Primate Curtis, and found their way to the public. The Orangemen and Catholics, on the Ulster border, were in the highest excitement, and civil • " The election," says an eye- witness, •• was the most orderly ever con- tested in Ireland : the Catholic leaders and the priests exerted themselves successfully to keep the people quiet ; they forbade them to touch spirit- uous liquors, and, though Father Mathew had not yet appeared, not a single glass of whiskey was tasted by any of the peasantry during the election. Some strange events occurred : Sir Edward O'Brien assembled his tenants in a body, to march to the hustings and vote for Fitzgerald ; Father Murphy, of Corofin, met them, harangued them, and, placing himself at their head, led them into Ennis, and polled them, to a man, for O'Connell. Father Tom Maguire did the same with the tenants of Mr. Augustine Butler. One evening, at the close of the poll, while the crowd waited to hear the number announced, a Catholic priest, realizing in his appearance Sir Walter Scott's description of Habakkuk Muckle- wrath, ascended the hustings, and in a sepulchral voice announced that a Catholic had that day voted for Fitzgerald. Groans, and cries of * Shame ! ' burst from the crowd. * Silence,' said the priest ; * the hand of Ood has struck him ; he has just died of apoplexy. Pray for his soul.' The whole multitude knelt down, and a prayer was muttered iu sobs and tears. The announcement was correct ; the wretched man was so affected by \ ,ving voted, as he believed, against his conscience and his country, that he sunk under the feeling. On the 6th day Mr. Fitzgerald resigned the contest, and O'Connell was returned. <*The consequences of this victory were momentous : aggregate meet- ings were held in various parts of the country, at which many, both of the Protestant and Catholic aristocracy, attended, and took the pledges dictated by the Catholic Association. The peasant factions, which used to meet for battle on every holiday and every fair, met, under the gui- dance of the agitators, to forswear their feuds, and join hands in amity. The tranquillity of Ireland was terrible." 1 1 w PROTESTANT REFORMATION IN IRELAND. 333 war was seriously apprehended. General Thornton wrote to the Duke of Wellington that he could not an- swer for the loyalty of the troops in the north, while at Limericlc and other garrisons the Catholic and Protest- ant soldiers had more than once come to blows, in debat- ing the merits of the agitation. After long and humili- ating deliberations, the government resolved to introduce a relief bill, without a veto, or a provision for pensioning the Irish clergy. The influence of the Marchioness of Conyngham, who succeeded her of Hertford as the king's mistress, was said to have been used to secure the consent of George IV. At the opening of the session 0*Connell proceeded to London, and being presented with the oaths by the clerk of the house, he refused to be sworn. " Because,** said he, " there is one part of them which I do not be- lieve to be true, and there is another which I know to be false." After a lengthy discussion, he was heard at the bar of the house, for three hours, in his own cause ; his counsel, Pollock, Phillips, and Lynch, were also heard at length before a committee of the house. Evidently, he had a clear title to sit ; bu*^^ while the committee of inquiry was still debating it, the " emancipation bill " passed, so worded as to include only Catholics thereafter elected. This was at George IV.'s special desire, and was aimed directly and exclusively at O' Council. In opening the session of 1829, the king recommended Parliament "to take into deliberate consideration the whole condition of Ireland ; review the laws which im- pose civil disabilities on his majesty's Roman Catholic subjects ; and consider whether those disabilities can be aft'ected consistently with the full and permanent security of the establishments in church and state, with the maintenance of the reformed religion established by law, and of the rights and privileges of the bishops and clergy of the realm, and of the churches committed to their charge." On the same day, (the 5th of March,) a bill suppressing the Catholic association passed both houses, and received the royal assent But the association had anticipated it by dissolving a few days previously Mr. 384 ATTEMPTS TO ESTABLISH THE Peel next moved a committee of the whole house, to go into a'** consideration of the civil disabilities of his majesty's Roman Catholic subjects/' This motion, after a two days' debate, was carried by a majority of 188. On the 10th of March, the bill was read for the first time, and passed without opposition, such being the arrangement entered into while in committee. But even in five days, the ancient bieotry of the land had been aroused ; nine hundred and fifty-seven petitions had already been pre- sented against it: that from the city of iJondon was signed by more than " a hundred thousand freeholders." * On the i7th it passed to a second reading, and on the 30th to a third, with large majorities in each stage of debate. Out of 320 members who voted on the final reading, 178 were in its favor. On the 31st of March it was carried to the Lords by Mr. Peel, and instantly read^ a first time ; and two days later, (on the 2d of April,) it was read a second time, on motion of the Duke of Wel- lington: a bitterly contested debatb of three days fol- lowed. On the 10th, it was read a third time, and passed by a majority of 104. On the 13th of April the bill received the royal assent. It was hailed in Ireland with acclamations, but the merit of it was chiefly given to the association founded in 1823, and conducted with so much energy during six years by O'Connell and his coadjutors. By this bill, both houses of Parliament and all judicial offices were thrown open to Catholics — the power of altering, or making, and of administering laws. The bill of 1778 had recognized the right of Catholics to possess property; the bill of 1793 had given them the franchise and partial freedom of instruction ; the bill of 1829 gave them legislative and judicial power. The freedom of the municipalities, the commutation of tithes, and the abolition of the proselytizing schools, followed the admission of the Catholics into the next ensuing Parliamentf • Rev. G. Croly's Life of George IV. t In August, 1832, was first proposed Mr. Stanley's commutation tithe act, which reduced and reformed the impost, and became law in PROTESTANT REFORMATION IN IRBLANI>. 335 Bat this emancipation was still imperfect; it did not legalize the religions orders; it expressly ^-^rbade the bishops taking the tithes of their sees, and it . .tS accom- panied by another act, disfranchising the ** forty shilling freeholders," and limiting the qualincation for voters in Ireland to twelve pound holdings. It was a victory, but It had its cost It also expressly excluded O'Connell, who, however, was soon reelected, and on the first day of the session of .. 1830, took his seat in the house. Excepting King James's Parliament, he was the first Catholic for above two centuries who had been permitted to exercise the functions of a legislator at Westminster. The death of George IV., in 1830, occasioned a general election ; and Shiel, Wyse, O'Dwyer, Lawless, Ronayne, and above forty other emancipators, followed their chief into the councils of the empire. Of their course of conduct there we leave others to speak. Our present narrative does not extend to ttie recent records of the imperial Parliament In the year of our Lord 1830, the Protestant establish- ment, after three centuries of such warfare as we have witnessed, stood humbled, and conscious of defeat, be- fore the unconquered faith of the Irish nation. Wonder- ful result of God's grace, aiding and sustaining a weak people ! Lesson of lessons to the pride and ambition of heresy backed by temporal power! In 1830, the Catholics in Ireland were over six million souls,* having twenty-six bishops and nearly three thou- sand priests. Their national college was overcrowded with pupils free to come and go. Every diocese had its seminary, and more than half the parishes had good Noveipber, 1834. The parsons were terribly annoyed by the new com- mutation act ; they announced their miseries, and proclaimed aloud their starving condition ; nay, so far did they carry this beggar's opera or farce, that they actually petitioned the treasury for a loan of one million pounds sterling, to save them from utter destitution. — O'Connell attd hi$ Friends. * By the census of 1834, the exact numbers are — Roman Catholics, six million two hundred and eighty-seven thousand ; Protestants of the eistablished church, eight hundred and fifty-two thousand ; Presbyterians, six hundred and forty-two thousand ; making in all nearly eight millioiis of souls. 836 ATTEMPTS TO ESTABLISH THE w s schools.* They had repurchased a third of the real prop- erty of the ccnntryf and were growing on the sectarian proprietary ; they stood equal to the favored disciples of the state, in law, physic, and human learning. They were represented at the press, on the bench, and in Par- liament As the mass cave and the stone altar gave way to barn ohapeU, so these, in turn, disappeared in the shadows cf new and stately imitations of the old temples of the island. Abroad, the terms Irishman and Catholic were synon- ymous. An Irish Protestant was looked on as a rare man, a curiosity, a contradiction, a paradox. The Anglicans in Ireland, at the same period, were about three quarters of a millio*^ — the Presbyterians a little over half. Taken together, they were to the (Cath- olics rather less than one in seven. Such was thi^ ^nal result, after all the wars, confiscations, famine;^, proscrip- tions, penalties, executions, endowments, and prodelyi;ism which we have traced through the reigns of twelve Prot- estant sovereigns. At the close of its third century. Protestantism in Ire- land, though stripped of its early supremacy, was still rich in mere revenues. " It is on recora," sav^ au intelligent author, "that three bishops, in fifteen years, left seven hundred thousand pounds to their fa.nilies. A bis!th m op'J, who had died within the preceding twenty years, amounted to the enormous sum of oile million six hun- dred and forty-nine thousand pounds — an average of nearly seventy thousand pounas for each bishop. This was the sworn value of the personal property only, and some of the bishops are known to have had very larger possessions in real property. ""'' It. ** Nor have they been at all particular as to th^ mode of amassing their wealth. The Earl of 'Bristol, when Bishop of Derry, realized four thousand pounds a year, by the ingenious practice of buying up old church leases, holden under himself, and granting new ones for fines, of course, considerably larger than the sums he thus paid." • * Book of the Poor Man's Churoli. From another English publica- Mon, we select a few figures in relation to the same period of time. *• Mr. Qrattan, on the 12th of July, 1842, produced in the House of Commons, in a debate touching this subject, the following extracts from the probate of wills in Ireland for some years previous. It appears that I'bwler, Archbishop of Dublin, left, at hia death, . £150,000 Beresford, Archbishop of Tuam, Agar, -tjurohbiiibflp of Oashel. Stopford, Bishop d# Cork, Percy, Bishop of Drontore, Clearer. Bishop of Ferns, Bernard, Bishop of Limerick* Porter, Bishop of Clogher, . Hawkins, of Kaphoe, Knox, of Killaloe, 250,000 400,000 25,000 40,000 50,000 60,000 250,000 250,000 100,000 Total, ... . . £1,675,000" From the publication already quoted we select the following statistics^ In proof of the rapacity of the Anglo-Irish church : — ** There are benefices in the Irish Church, . . . 1,55Q . One of which (in the county of Down) is worth per an., £2,800 Ten between £2,000 and 2,600 Twenty, . . . . . • lf500 « Twenty-three, . . . . . .1,200 Forty-eight, . . . . . . 1,000 Seventy-four, ' . .800 One hundred and forty-eight. Four hundred and eighty-one. Three hundred and eighty-six. Four hundred and sixty-five, . Number of acres, . i 600 400 300 80 2,000 1,500 1,200 1,000 800 ' 600 ' 400 200 669,267 "If we estimate the acres," continues our authority, " at £1 per acre, it 29 338 ATTEMPTS TO ESTABLISH THE .:iii- The college and bishops' lands granted in the old con- fiscations were another source of ecclesiastical revenuci valued at some hundreds of thousands per annum. Of the internal arrangement of the Irish church Dr. Doyle gave, in 1825, the following answers to the com- mittee of Parliament : — " What are the different degrees in the Roman Cath- " olic church in Ireland? — The degrees are, an arch- " bishop, a bishop, and where there is a chapter, it consists " of a dean with some other dignitaries and prebends. " What other kind of dignitaries ? — Chancellors, pre- " centers, and so forth ; the same dignitaries precisely as " those of the chapters of the establishment. Next come " the parish priests, and then their curates. Besides " those, each bishop has one or two vicars general, and " also as many rural deans as the necessity or extent of " the diocese may seem to him to require. i«^ " Have you any idea of the actual number of parish " priests, and coadjutors in Ireland? — I believe thenurn- " ber of parish priests is about one thousand, and, at an " average, I should suppose that each of them has a *< coadjutor : in some parishes the parish priest has no " coadjutor; in others the parish priest may have two. " Are not the parishes in the Roman Catholic church, " generally speaking, the same as those in the Protes- ■will yield £660,257 for the bishops' lands alone. There are also 13,603,473 acres of land subject to tithe, all of which is a grievous tax upon the poor, either in the shape of rent ch^Tges or otherwise. " The report of the commissioners states that in Ireland there are one hundred and fifty-one parishes having no member of the church of England, and eight hundred and sixty parishes having less than seventy-seven Protestants. " Parliamentary grants since the Union in 1800, in Ireland : — For building Protestant churches, For building glebe houses, For Protestant charity schools, . For Church Society to discountenance vice, For Kildare Place Society, . . £625,371 336,889 1,105,867 101,991 170,502 Total, . . . £2,240,620" The Black Book/or 1844. PROTESTANT UEFORMATION IN IRELAND. 339 wiiir " tant?-^ I might say generally so, but not universally, " by any means. " Are there various unions of parishes in the Catholic " church? — Yes. ..m " You mentioned that in filling up vacancies in par- " ishes, the bishops selected those of their diocese whom " they thought the most deserving : do you mean to say " they never go out of the diocese to select ? — They have " a power of doing so, but I have not known any case " wherein they have exercised that power. I should not " consider myself at liberty to go out of the diocese " where I live, because the clergymen officiating within " the diocese consider, and I also consider, that they " have a right to such livings as may happen to become ^' vacant; so that to bring in a stranger, and exclude " them, would, in my mind, be unjust. " Is there a chapter in your diocese ? — There is no " chapter in my diocese. " Are there chapters in many of the Catholic dioceses ? " — There are. " Does the bishop name to the offices in the chapter ? " — To all offices except to that of dean. " "Who names to that of dean ? — The pope appoints " to the office of dean." * In the same e^dence he explained how the parish priests elected three candidates for each vacant bishopric, from whom the pope habitually selected one to fill the office. He also stated that the average income of the parish priests, from voluntary subscriptions, was about three hundred pounds per year ; which, in the aggregate, would be less than one fifth of the income of the estab- lishment. The same ^proportion holds as to means of education : Trinity College receives from public sources tenfold the income of Maynooth. The amount of special Parliamentary grants for church building, repairing, and other purposes, is almost incal- culable. During the last forty years, the dioceses of * At the census of 1841, there -were in Ireland 2361 priests, 138 cou- vccts, including the four orders, and 13 colleges. ■%- m ■-*«- ^ 340 ATTEMPTS TO ESTABLISH THE Tuam and Killala alone have received above seven million dollars of public money, for the spiritual guardian- ship of whom there is " church accommodation" only for seven thousand one hundred and thirty souls.* No figures of arithmetic or of speech can express this contrast between Catholicity and Protestantism in Ire- land. The one was stripped naked, scourged, crowned with thorns, crucified — the other imperial, clothed in gold and jewels, armed with life and death to the body, victorious in battle, deadly in revenge. Catholicity de- scends into the tomb, to arise again glorified and immor- tal; while Protestantism, like Herod, sits on its throne in gloomy grandeur, powerl^il to destroy, but incapable of the conquest of a single pious soul. The contrast, old as the cross, of the church and the world, in no modern nation is so boldly defined as in England and Ireland. The martyr age of the Irish church has come upon it the last. Its first centuries were illumined with a mul- titude of mild lights, burning in an atmosphere of peace. The doctors preceded the martyrs. Now, not alone the foundations, but the finished edifice, in every part, has been soaked and cemented with the blood of devoted * See A Letter to the Hon. A. Einnaird, Treasurer of the Mary-le-bone and Faddington Auxiliary Society for Church Missions, to the Roman Catholics of Ireland. By William Shee, Esq., Serjeant-at-Law. Bums & Lambert, 1852. This Letter contains much curious and valuable statistical information on the Anglican establishment in Ireland. In his speech on the Maynooth grant, in the session of 1852, Mr. Vicent Scully, M. P. for Cork, adduced the following facts, which were not disputed : «* The church titles of Ireland weie stated by Mr. Leslie Foster to be about six hundred thousand iy>unds a year, and the lands belonging to the bishops of Ireland to about nine hundred and ninety- nine thousand pounds, independent of other church lands. So that all the landed property connected with the Irish church establishment, in- cluding its college lands, are at least a million of acres. The entire reve- nue, direct and indirect, of the established church in Ireland, cannot be estimated much under two millions a year ; and if you add to this enormous sum rather more than a million a year for the cost of maintain- ing an extra force of police and military, it will be seen that you require for the support of the established church in Ireland a sum of not less, in round numbers, than three millions a year, in order to provide spirit- ual food for the six hundred tho\ji^d of the comparatively rich Protes- tants of Ireland." * *>f '}^'^ ' ^■ #=■ ■f «^. m- seven irdian* nly for iss this in Ire- owned hed in body, ity de- mmor- throne apable >ntrast, in no id and ipon it a mul- peace. )ne the irt, has evoted le-bone ; Boman Bums valuable 852, Mr;' ich were r. Leslie 10 lands ninety- > that all nent, in- ire revo- cannot to this aaintain- i require not less, le spirit- i Protes- • .w ,*-■>-. ^ • #;■ PROTESTANT REFORMATION IN IRELAND. a. 341 priests and laymen. From side to side, the Irish soil bears the red cross upon its bosom, traced there by the perpetual sacrifice of life which has followed all the vain attempts to establish the reformation. » That good God, who denied our fatherland domestic peace, has consecrated her to a holy war, glorious, though sorrowful. Our Lord has suffered; the saints have suffered ; Ireland has suffered. If nations could be can- onized, she might well claim the institution of the process. O reader, whose eyes are on this page, if, haply, you are of the race that has suffered most for God, I beseech you, as a true friend, reflect well on your own concerns. Where do you stand? What do you seek? Riches, success, and worldly honors were with the Elizabeths, Cromwells, and Williams, whom your fathers so stoutly opposed. The Persecutor and the Puritan are gone. Your Catholic ancestors are also dead. With which of these do you desire your soul may be everlastingly ? If with your fathers, then be like your fathers — firm in the faith, even unto death. So may your souls hasten to rejoin their souls, where "the wicked cease from trou- bling and the weary are at rest." 29* "A- . .-v^^ '■■.-. » t # ■'« '\,k ^f--''M V ■'J' "^'.'^f *, : *% -t- •r-&tifefe' mum ^- u ■■m k. ifSf ,.;^v '■•*^ ;;t-^>. ;. \ m «- 'it ^^f^ ; . I. ♦ :■ .-^ ?*w -■»....;. ■''')/ • ■.^'■'*5.6r''* « - w "m^^' \\ ^r. s*- iA^., /■' I: »• CWi ■'fi^r ii .^^'-r "W m * ■ , APPENDIX. ■* ■ 4t- NO. L - THE CIVIL AND MILITARY ARTICLES OF LIMERICK. Exactly printed from the Letters Patents ; wherein they are ratified and exemplified by tkeir Majesties^ under ike Great Seal of England. GuLiELMXTs et Maria, Dei gratia Angliee, Scotise, Franciee, et Hibernise Rex et Regina, Fidei Defensores, &c. Omnibus ad quoa priBcentes literse nostrse pervenerint salatem : inspeximus irrotulument quarund. literarum patentium de coniirmatione, geren. dat apud Westmonasterium vicesimo quarto die Februarii, ultimi prsateriti in can- cellar, nostr. irrotulat. ac ibidem de recordo remanen. in hiec verba. William and Mary, by the grace of God, &c. To all to whom these pres- ents shall come, greeting. Whereas certain articles, bearing date the third day of October last past, made and agreed on between our jus- tices of our kingdom of Ireland, and our general of our forces there on the one part ; and several officers there, commanding within the city of Limerick, in our said kingdom, on the other part. Whereby our said justices and general did undertake that we should ratify those articles, within the space of eight months, or sooner ; and use their utmost en- deavors that the same should be ratified and confirmed in Parliament The tenor of which said articles is a^follows, viz : — ARTICLES Agreed upon the third day of October, one thousand six hundred and ninety-one, Between the Right Honorable Sir Charles Porter, Knight, and Thomas Coningsby, Esq., Lords Justices of Ireland ; and his Excellency the Baron de Ginckle, Lieutenant General, and Commander-in-Chief of the English Army, on the one part : And the Right Honorable Patrick Earl of Lucan, Piercy, Viscount Gall- moy, Colonel Nicholas Purcel, Colonel Nicholas Cusack, Sir Toby *!' ■*■ 344 APPENDIX. X Butler, Colonel Garret Dillon, and Colonel John Brown, on the other part: \n the behalf of the Irish inhabitants in the City and County of Lim- erick, the counties of Clare, Kerry, Cork, Sligo, and Mayo. ^^ In consideration of the Surrender of the City of Limerick, and other Agreements made between the said Lieutenant General Ginckle, the Governor of the City of Limerick, and the Generals of the Irish army, bearing date with these Presents, for the Surrender of the City, and Submission of the said Army : it is agreed, that, I. The Roman Catholics of this kingdom shall enjoy such privi- leges in the exercise of their religion, as are consistent with the laws of Ireland ; or as they did enjoy in the reign of King Charles the Second : and Uieir majesties, as soon as their affairs will permit them to summon a Parliament in this kingdom, will endeavor to procure the said Roman Catholics such further security in that particular, as mmj preserve them from any ditturbance upon tJie account of (heir said religion. II. AH the inhabitants or residents of Limerick, or any other garri- son now in the possession of the Irish, and all officers and soldiers now in arms, under any commission of King James, or those authorized by him, to grant the same in the several counties of Limerick, Clare, Kerry, Cork, and Mayo, or any of them ; and all the commissioned officers in their majesties' quarters, that belong to the Irish regiments, now in be- ing, that are treated with, and wlio are not prisoners of war, or have taken protection, and who shall return and submit to their majesties' obedience ; and their and every of their heirs, shall hold, possess, and enjoy, all and every their estates of freehold and inheritance ; and all tlie rights, titles and interest, privileges and immunities, which they, and every or any of them held, enjoyed, or were rightfully and lawfully entitled to in the reign of King Charles II., or at any time since, by the laws and statutes that were in force in the said reign of King Charles II., and shall be put in possession, by order of the government, of such of them as are in the king's hands, or the Hhnds of his tenants, with- out being put to any suit or trouble therein ; and all such estates shall . be freed and discharged from all arrears of crown rents, quit rents, and other public charges, incurred and become due since Michaelmas, 1688, to the day of the date hereof: and all persons comprehended in this article shall have, hold, and enjoy all their goods and chattels, real and personal, to them, or any of them belonging, and remaining either in their own hands, or in the hands of any persons whatsoever, in trust for, or for the use of them, or any of them : and all, and every the said persons, of what profession, trace or calling soever they be, shall and may use, exercise, and pia^tioc their several and respective profes- sions, trades, and callings, as freely as they did use, exercise, and enjoy the same in the reign of King Charles II. : provided that nothing in this article contained be construed to extend to, or restore any forfeiting person now out of the kingdom, except Avhat are hereafter comprised j provided also, that no person whatsoever shall have or enjoy the "bene- fits of this article, that shall neglect or refuse to take the oath of alle- '* ^_,4 .M.'' 4i^' •# APPENDIX. 345 i* .' glance,* made by act of Parliament in England, in the first year of the reiprri of their present majesties, when thereunto required. III. AH merchants, or reputed merchants, of the city of Limerick, ^ or of any other garrison now possessed by the Irish, or of any town or place in tlie counties of Clare or Kerry, who are absent beyond the Bcas, that have not borne arms since their majesties' declaration in February, 1()88, shall have the benefit of the second article, in the sumo manner as if they were present ; provided such merchants, and reputed merchants, do repair into this kingdom within the space of eight months from the date hereof. IV. The following oflficers, viz., Colonel Simon Luttorel, Captain i Rowland White, Maurice Eustace of Yermanstown, Chieveas of Mays- town, commonly called Mount Leinster, now belonging to the regiments in the aforesaid garrisons and quarters of the Irish army, who were . beyond the seas, and sent thither upon affairs of their respective regi- ments, or the army in general, shall have the benefit and advantage of the second article, provided they return hither within the space of eight months from the date of these presents, and submit to their majesties' government, and take the above-mentioned oath. V. That all and singular the said persons comprised in the second and third articles, shall have a general pardon of all attainders, out- lawries, treasons, misprisions of treason, premunires, felonies, trespasses, and other crimes and misdemeanors whatsoever, by them, or any of them, committed since the beginning of the reign of King James II. ; and if any of them are attainted by Parliament, the lords justices and general will use their best endeavors to get the same repealed by Par- liament, and the outlawries to be reversed gratis, all but writing-clerk's fees. VI. And whereas these present wars have drawn on great violences on both parts ; and that if leave were given to the bringing all sorts of private actions, the animosities would probably continue that have been too long on foot, and the public disturbances last : for the quieting and settling therefore of this kingdom, a. 1 avoiding those inconveniences which would be the necessary consefj once of the contrary, no person or persons whatsoever, comprised in le foregoing articles, shall be sued, molested, or impleaded at the sun of any party or parties what- soever, for any trespasses by them committed, or for any arms, horses, ' money, goods, chattels, merchandises, or provisions whatsoever, by them seized or taken during the time of the war. And no person or persons whatsoever, in the second or third articles comprised, shall be sued, im- pleaded, or made accountable for tlie rents or mean rates of any lands, tenements, or houses, by him or them received, or enjoyed in this king- dom, since the beginning of the present war to the day of the date hereof, nor for any waste or trespass by him or them committed in any such lands, tenements, or houses ; and it is also agreed, that this article ~ shall be mutual and reciprocal on both sides. * I, A. J3., do sincerely promise and swear, that I will bo faithful, and bear ,^ true allegiunce to their majesties King William and Queen Mary. So help me God. ■J^ . :«t^i... »■ it^y 346 APPENDIX. • w m- ,r .V.'" "VII, Every nobleman and gentleman comprised in the said second and third articles, shall have liberty to ride with a sword and case of pistols, if they think fit ; and keep a gun in their houses, for the de- fence of the same, or for fowling. VIII. The inhabitants and residents in the city of Limerick, and other garrisons, shall be permitted to remove their goods, chattels, and provisions out of the same, without being viewed and searched, or pay- ing any manner of duties, and shall not be compelled to leave the houses or lodgings they now have, for the space of six weeks next en- suing the date hereof. IX. The oath to be administered to such Roman Catholics as sub- mit to their majesties' government shall be the oath abovesaid, and no other. X. No person or persons who shall at any time hereafter break these articles, or any of them, shall thereby make, or cause any other person or persons to forfeit or lose the benefit of the same. XI. The lords justices and general do promise to use their utmost endeavors, that all the persons comprehended in the above-mentioned articles, shall be protected and defended from all arrests and execu- tions for debt or damage, for the space of eight months next ensuing the date hereof. XII. Lastly., the lords justices and general do undertake that their majesties will ratify these articles within the space of eight months, or sooner, and use their utmost endeavors that the same shall be ratified and confirmed in Parliament. XIII. And whereas Colonel John Brown stood indebted to several Protestants, by judgments of record, which appearing to the late gov- ernment, the Lord Tyrconnel and Lord Lucan took away the effects the said John Brown had to answer the said debts, and promised to clear the said John Brown of the said debts ; which eff*ects were txiken for the public use of the Irish, and their army : for freeing the said Lord Lucan of his said engagement, past on their public account, for payment of the said Protestants, and for preventing the ruin of the said John Brown, and for satisfaction of his creditors, at the instance of the Lord Lucan, and. the rest of the persons aforesaid, it is agreed, that the said lords justices and the said Baron De Ginckle shall inter- cede with the king and Parliament to have the estates secured to Ro- man Catholics, by articles and capitulation in this kingdom, charged with, and equally liable to the payment of so much of the said debts as the said Lord Lucan, upon stating accounts with the said John Brown, shall certify under his hand that the eflfects taken from the said Brown amount unto ; which account is to be stated, and the balance certified by the said Lord Lucan in one and twenty days after the date hereof. , For the true performance hereof, we have hereunto set our hands : Present, s'te;n' .-. SCRAVENMORE, H. Maccay, T. TaiiMash, Char. Porter, Thos. C0NINQ8BT, Bar. De Ginckle. -f '»■ h < -';^»k- 'tVj ^.S«&^i-&i-^.iu&i^'«t^ «"« J<^.' ^^^ i ^^ -"sCk -, 4- rov- ^f^ ■m mt' APPfiNDtX. 347 And whereas the said city of Limerick hath been since, in pursuance of the said articles, surrendered unto us. Now know ye, that we, hav** ing considered of the said articles, are graciously pleased hereby to declare, ttuU ive do for us, our heirs, and successors, as far as in us /ie*, ratify and confirm the same, and every clause, matter, and thing therein contained. And as to such parts thereof, for which an act of Parliament shall be found to be necessary, we shall recommend the same to be made good by Parliament, and shall give our royal assent to any bill or bills that shall be pcflsed by our two houses of Parliament to that pur- pose. And whereas it appears unto us, that it was a^eed between the parties to the said articles, that after the words Limerick, Clare, Kerry^ Cork, Mayo, or any of them, in the second of the said articles, the words following, viz., " And all such as are under their protection in the said counties," should be inserted, and be part of the said article8» Which words having been casually omitted by the writer, the omission was not discovered till after the said articles were signed, out was taken notice of before the second town was surrendered : and that our said justices and general, or one of them, did promise that the said clause should be made good, it being within the intention of the capitulation, and inserted in the foul draft thereof. Our further will and pleasure is, and we do hereby ratify and confirm the said omitted words, yiz., " And all such as are under their protection in the said counties," hereby for us, our heirs and successors, ordaining and declaring, that all and every person and persons therein concerned, shall and may have, receive, and enjoy the benefit thereof, in such and the same manner, as if the said words had been inserted in their proper place, in the said second article ) any omission, defect, or mistake in the said second article, in any wise notwithstanding. Provided always, and our will and pleasure is, that these our letters patents shdl be enrolled in our court of chancery, in our said kingdom of Ireland, within the space of one year noxt ensuing* In witness, &c., witness ourself at V"estminster, the twenty-fourth day of February, anno regni regis et reginse Guliehni et Maris quarto per breve de private sigillo. Nos autem tenorem premissor. predict. Ad requisitionera attornat. general, domini regis et dominse reginm pro regno Hiberniee. Duximus exemplificand. per presentes. In cuius rei testimonium has literas nostras fieri fecimtis patentes. Testibus nobis ipsis apud Westmon. quinto die Aprilis, annoq. regni eorum quarto. BRIDGES. Examinat. ^ S. Keck, ? In Cancel. . per nos \ Lac on Wm. Childe. \ Magistros. ntv 4V, -\u\ i'l nX^:^ >i . ■•j^i^:,^y'^ «='>■ ■■«%;& '•. m % 348 -t'jiVft "• ts APPENDIX. MILITARY ARTICLES I,* *^'^ '\' ' ,A m Aj^eed upon between the Baron do Gincklo, Lieutennnt General and Commander-in-Chief of the English Army, on the one side ; And the Lieutenant Generals De Ussoon ana^De Tesse, Commanders- in-Chief of the Irish Army, on the other ; and the General Officers hereunto subscribing. I. That all persons, without any exceptions, of what quality or condition soever, that are willing to leave the kingdom of Ireland, shall have free liberty to goto any country beyond the seas, (England and Scotland excepted,) where they think fit, with their families, household stuff, plate, and jewels. II. That all general officers, colonels, and generally all other officers of horse, dragoons, and footgnards, troopers, dragooners, soldiers of all kinds that are in anjr garrison, place, or post, now in the hands of the Irish, or encamped in the counties of Cork, Clare, and Kerry, as also those called Rapparees, or volunteers, that are willing to go beyond seas as aforesaid, shall have free leave to embark themselves wherever the ships are that are appointed to transport them, and to come in whole bodies as they are now composed, or in partios, companies, or otherwise, without having any impediment, directly or indirectly. III. That all persons above mentioned, that are willing to leave Ireland and go to France, shall have leave to declare it at the times and places hereafter mentioned, viz., the troops in Limerick, on Tuesday next in Limerick, the horse at their camp on Wednesday, and the other forces that nre dispersed in the counties of Clare, Kerry, and Cork, on the 8th instant, and on none other, before Monsieur Tameron, the French intendant, and Colonel Withers ; and after such declaration is made, the troops that will go into France mu^t remain under the command and discipline of their officers that are to conduct them thither ; and deserters of each side shall be given up, and punished ac- cordingly. IV. That all English and Scotch officers that serve now in Ireland . shall be included in this capitulation, as well for the security of their estates and goods in England, Scotland, and Ireland, (if they are willing to remain here,) as for passing freely into France, or any other country to serve. V. That all the general French officers,-the intendant, the engineers, the commissaries at war, and of the artillery, the t-oasurer, and other French officers, strangers, and all others whatsoever, that are in Sligo, Ross, Clare, or in the army, or that do trade or commerce, or are other- , wise employed in any kind of station or condition, shall have free leave to pass into France, or any other country, and shall have leave to ship themselves, with all their horses, equipage, plate, pcpers, and all their efiects whatever ; and that General Ginckle will order passports for them, convoys, and carriages, by land and .vater, to carry them safe from Limerick to the ships where they shall be embarked, without pay- ^r ' . ■ . , 1 A s.. •aw;- dt^^issi. •■/- # APPENDIX. ai9 aa # *^ m f '■^SS ' ' Injf any thing for tho said carriagCB, or to those that aro employed therein, with their horses, cars, boats, and shallops. VI, That if any of the aforesaid equipapfes, morchandiso, horses, t money, plate, or other movables, or household stuff belonfjinjr to tho "^ said Irisn troops, or ^ the French officers, or other particuliir persons whatsoever, bo robbed, destroyed, or taken away by tho troops of tho Baid general, tho said general will order it to be restored, or payinntit ' to be made according to the value that is given in upon oath by the pnr- 4' son so robbed or plundered : and the said Irish troops to bo trannportod ■ as aforesaid ; ana all other persons belonging to thorn are to observe good order in their march and quarters, and shall restore whatever tlioy ' shall take from tho country, or make restitution for the same. ■ VII. That to facilitate the transporting the said troops, tho general will furnish fifty ships, each ship's burden two hundred tons, for whicu ^ the persons to be transport.ed shall not be obliged to nay; and twenty ^ more, if there shall be occasion, without their paying for them : and if ' ftny of the said ships shall bo of leaser burden, he will furnish more in number to countervail ; and also give two men-of-war to embark tho [ principal officers, and serve for a convoy to tho vessels of burden. VIII. That a commissary shall be immediately sent to Cork to visit " the transport ships, and what condition they aro in for sailing ; and that, as soon as they are ready, the troops to be transported shall march with all convenient speed, the nearest way, in order to embark there ; • and if there shall be any more men to be tvansported than can be car- ' ried off in the said fifty ships, the rest shall quit the P^nglish town of • Limerick, and march to such quarters aa shall be appointed for them, . convenient for their transportation, where they shall remain till the other twenty ships be ready, which are to be in a month ; and may embark ' on any French ship that may come in the mean time. ■ IX. That the said ships shall be furnished with forage for horse, and all necessary provisions to subsist the officers, troops, dragoons, and soldiers, and all other persons that are shipped to be transported into , ' France ; which provisions shall be paid for as soon as all are disem- • barked at Brest or Nantz, upon the coast of Brittany, or any other port ■ of France tliey can make. X. And to secure the return of the said ships (the danger of the • seas excepted) and payment for the said provisions, sufficient hostages shall be givcn. XI. That the garrisons of Clare Castle, Ross, and all other foot that are in garrisons in the counties of Clare, Cork, and Kerry, shall ' have the advantage of this present capitulation ; and such part of those ^ garrisons as design to go beyond seas shall march out with their arms, baggage, drums beating, ball in mouth, match lighted at bovh ends, and • colors flying, with all the provisions and half the ammunition that is in the said garrisons, and join the horse that march to be transported ; ~ - or if then there is not shipping enough for the body of foot that is to be next transported after the horse, General Ginckle will order that they • be furnished with carriages for that purpose, and what provisions they = shall w>^nt in their march, they paying for the said provisions, or else %^ that they may take it out of their own magazines. 30 « ■ r'ibi.'. 350 APPENDIX. I ^m-' JW' XII. That all tlic troops of horse and dragoons that are in the counties of Cork, Kerry, and Clare, shall also have the benefit of this capitulation ; and that such as will pass into France shall have quarters given them in the counties of Clare and Kerry, apart from the troops that are commanded by General Ginckle, until they can be shipped ; and within their quarters they shall pay for every thing, except forage and pasture for their horses " hich shall be furnished gratis. Xtll. Those of the garrison of Sligo that are joined to the Irish army shall have the benefit oi this capitulation ; and orders shall be sent to them that are to convey them up, to bring them hither to Lim- erick the shortest way. XIV. The Irish may have liberty to transport nine hundred horse, including horses for the officers, wliich shall be transported gratis ; and as for the troopers that stay behind, they shall dispose of themselves as they shall think fit, giving up their horses and arms to such persons ast the general shall appoint. XV. It shall be permitted to those that are appointed to take care for the subsistence of the horse, that are willing to go into France, to buy hay and corn at the king's rates wherever they can find it, in the quarters that are assigned for them, without any let or molestation, and to carry all necessary provisions out of the city of Limerick ; and for this purpose, the general will furnish convenient carriages for them to the places where they shall be embarked. XVI. It shall be lawful to make use of the hay preserved in the stores of the county of Kerry for the horses that shall be embarked ; and if there be not enoug* , it shall be lawful to buy hay and oats wherever it shall be found, a^ the king's rates. XVII. That all prisoners of war, that were in Ireland the 28th of September, shall be set at liberty on both sides ; and the general prom- ises to use his endeavors, that those that are in England and Flanders shall be set at liberty also. XVIII. The general will cause provisions and medicines to be furnished to the sick and wounded officers, troopers, dragoons, and sol- diers of the Irish army, that cannot pass into France at the first embark- ment ; and after they are cured, will order them ships to pass into France, if they are willing to go. XIX. That at the signing hereof, the general will send a ship ex* press to France ; and that, besides, he will furnish two small ships of those that are now in the River of Limerick, to transport two persons into France that are to be sent to give notice of this treaty ; and that the commanders of th'^ said ships shall have orders to put ashore at the next port of France whore they shall make. XX. That all those of the said troops, officers, and others, of what character soever, that would pass into France, shall not be stopped upon the account of debt or any other pretext. XXI. If, after signing this present treaty, and before the arrival of the fleet, a French packet boat, or other transport ship, shall arrive from France in any other part of Ireland, the general will order a passport not only for such as umst go on board the said ships, but to tlie ships to # Hi n W ■'-'« %^ n APPENDIX. 351 m como to tho nearest port to the place where the troops to bo transported shall be quartered. XXII. That after the arrival of the said fleet there shall be free ^^ coinmunicatioq and passage between it and the quarters of tho above- ^ said troops ; and espcciiilly for all tliose that have passes from tlio chief commanders of tho said fleet, or from Mons. Tamoron, tho in- tcndant. XXIII. In consideration of the present capitulation, the two towns of Limerick shall be delivered and put into the liiuids of tlie general, or any other person he shall appoint, at the time and days hereafter specified, viz., the Irish town, except the magazines and hospital, on the day of the signing of these present articles ; and as for the English town, it shall remain, together with the island, and the free passsge of Thomond Bridge, in the liands of those of the Irish army that are now in the garrison, or that shall hereafter come from the counties of Cork, Clare,.Kerry, Sligo, and other places above mentioned, until there shall be convenience found for their transportation. XXIV. And to prevent all disorders that moy happen between the garrison that the general shall place in the Irish town, which shall ^e delivered to him, and the Irish troopers that shall remain in the English town and the island, which they may do, until the troops to be em- barked on the first fifty sliips shall be gone for France, and no longer, they shall entrench themselves on both sides, to hinder the communi- cation of the said garrisons ; and it shall be prohibited on both sides 'o offer any thing that is offensive ; and the parties offending shall be punished on either side. XXV. That it shall be lawful for the said garrison to march out all ^ at once, or at different times, as they can be embarked, vnih arms, hag- ^a^e, drams heating, m^itch lighted at both ends, hxUlet in mouth, colors nymg, six brass guns, such as the beseiged loUl choose, two mortar pieceSj and half the ammunition that is now in the magazines of the said place ,* and for this purpose an inventory of all the ammunition in the garrison shall be made in the presence of any person that the general shall ap- point, the next day after these present articles shall be signed. XXVI. All the magazines of provisions shall remain in the hands of those that are now employed to take care of the same, for the sub- sistence of those of the Irish army that will pass into Prance; and if there shall not be sufficient in the stores for the support of the said troops whilst they stay in this kingdom and are crossing the seas, that, upon giving up an account of their numbers, the general will furnish them with sufficient provisions at the king's rates ; and that therfe shall be a free market at Limerick, and other quarters, where the t>aid troops shall be ; and in case any provision shall remain in the magazines of Limerick when the town shall be given up, it shall be valued, i\nd the price deducted out of what is to be paid for the provisions to i>e fur- nished to the troops on shipboard. XXVII. That there shall be a cessation of arms at land, as also at sea, with respect to the ships, whether English, Dutch, or J.^'rench, designed for the transportation of the said troops, until they shall be returned to their respective harbors, and that, on both sides, they shall >•' 352 APPENDIX. ' ( t be furnished vith eufficierit passports both for ships and men ; and if any sea commander, or captain of a ship, or any officer, trooper, dra- goon, soldier, or any other person, shall act contrary to this cessation, the persons so acting shall bo punished on either side, and satisfaction shall be made for the wrong thot is done ; and officers shall bo sent to the mouth of the River of Limerick to give notice to the comniandors of the English and French fleets of the present coi^uncture, that they may observe the cessation of arms accordingly. XXVIII. That for the security of the execution of this present ca- pitulation, and of each article therein contained, the beseiged shall give the following hostages ■ ^ and the general shall give . XXIX. If before this capitulation is fully executed there happens any change in the government, or command of the army, which is now commanded by General Ginckle, all those that shall be appointed to command the same shall be obliged to observe and execute what is specified in these articles, or cause it to be executed punctually, and shall not act contrary on any account. BARON DE GINCKLE. October 19, n ♦^;«!- w ,v ,'/ #. 353 ■'.^. APPENDIX. ♦ NO. II. THE IRISH LORDS' PROTEST AGAINST THE ACT " TO CORFIBM THE ARTICLES OF IJMEBICK," A. D. 1709. Resolved on tho question, that the engrossed bill sent up by tho Commons, entitled " An Act for the Confirmation of Articles made at the Surrender of the City of Limerick," do pass into a law. ** Ordered, on motion, that such lords as please may enter their protest to the last foregoing vote, with their reasons. ' We, the lords spiritual and temporal, whose names are hereafter subscribed, do dissent from the aforesaid vote, and enter our protest against the same, for the reasons following : — 1. Because we think the title of the bill doth not a^eo with the body thereof, the title being, " An Act for the Confirmation of articles made at the Surrender of the City of Limerick ; " whereas no one of the said articles is therein, as we conceive, fully confirmed. 2. Because the said articles wei a to be conhrmed in favor of them to whom they were granted. But the confirmation of them by the bill is such, that it puts them in a worse condition than they were before, as we conceive. 3. Because the bill omits these material words — " and all such as are under their protection in said counties," which are by his majesty's letters patent declared to be part of the 2d article, and several persons have been adjudgnd within the 2d article by virtue of the aforemen- tioned words • 1 that the words omitted, being so v ery material, and confirmed b v liis majesty after a solemn debate, as we are informed, some ex^»re»8 reasons, as we conceive, ought to have been assigned in the bill, m m-der to satisfy the world as to that omission. 4. Eecavise several words are inserted in the bill which are not in the articles ; and others omitted, which alter both the sense and mean- ing of some parts of tho articles, as we conceive. 5. Because we apprehend that many Protestants may and will suffer by this bill, in their just rights and pretensions, by reason of their hav- ing purchased and lent money upon the credit of the said articles, and, as we conceive, in several other r* -ect^. Londonderry, Thomas Limerick, S. Elphin, Howth, W. Killala, 30 John 0&«!ory, Duncan non, Keny, Will. Clonfert, Strabane, Tyrone, Thomas Killaloe, Will. Derry, Kingston. "W^', T-*^<' \ #^ %t' 354 '•« APPENDIX. NO. III. ; , w % PETITION AND LIST OF DELEGATES OF THE CATHOLICS OF IRELAND. January 2, 1793 ^ Mr. Byrne, Mr. Keogh, Mr. Devereux, Mr. Bellew, and Sir Thomas French, the gentlemen delegated by the Catholics of Ireland, attended the levee at St. James's, and had the honor to present the humble peti' tion of that body to his majesty, who was pleased to receive it most graciously. The delegates were introduced by the Right Hon. Henry Dundas, Secretary of State for the Home Department. ^ The following is a correct copy of the petition: — pi' To (he Kine's most excellent Majesty : — The humble petition of the undersigned Catholics, on behalf of themselves and the rest of his Catholic subjects of tlie kingdom of Ireland. Most Gracious Sovereiox : We, your majesty's most dutiful and loyal subjects of your kingdom of Ireland, professing the Catholic re- ligion, presume to approach your majesty, who are the common father of all your people, and humbly to submit to your consideration the manifold incapacities and oppressive disqualmcations under which we labor. For, may it please your majesty, after a century of uninterrupted loyalty, in which time five foreign wars and two domestic rebellions have occurred ; after having taken every oath of allegiance and fidelity to your majesty, and given, and being still ready to give, every pledge which can be devised for their peaceable demeanor and unconditional submission to the laws, the Catholics of Ireland stand obnoxious to a long catalogue of statutes, inflicting on dutiful and meritorious subjects pains and penalties of an extent and severity which scarce any degree of delinquency can warrant, and prolonged to a period when no neces- sity can be alleged to justify their continuance. In the first place, we beg leave, with all humility, to represent to your majesty, that, notwithstanding the lowest departments in your majesty's fleets and armies are largely supplied by our numbers, and your revenue in this country to a great degree supported by our contri- Dutions, we are disabled from serving your majesty in any office of trust and emolument whatsoever, civil or military ; a proscription which disregards capacity or merit ; admits of neither qualification nor degree, and rests as a universal stigma of distrust upon the whole body of your Catholic subjects. We are interdicted from all municipal stations and the franchise of all guilds and corporations ; and our exclusion from the benefits an * iiexed to those situations is not an evil terminating in itself; for, by ...^i S.lt'llviLjjl'LL. L.^i!&LJiAj. tMs.'i.i'J^-.. ^^ ■•f father • )n the which rupted bilious delity \ 1 ^>#l /w^k iieuge Ltional s to a , bjects egree 3nt to I your s, and *P -ontri- ce of which Bgree, • dy of ise of s an * "or, by .} n ■X* "0 %»« APPENDIX. 355 giving an advantage over us to those in whom they are exclusively vested, they establish, tJuroughout the kingdom, a species of qualified monopoly, uniformly operating in our disfavor, contrary to the spirit, and highly detrimental to the freedom of trade. We may not found nor endow any university, college, or school, for the education of our children, and we are interdicted from obtaining degrees in the University of Dublin by the several charters and stat- utes now in force therein. We are totally prohibited from keeping or using weapons for the defence of our houses, families, or persons, whereby we are exposed to the violence of burglary, robbery, and assassination ; and to enforce this prohibition, contravening that great original law of nature which enjoins us to self-defence, a variety of statutes exist, not less grievous and oppressive in their provisions than unjust in their object : by one of which, enacted so lately as within these sixteen years, every of your majesty's Catholic subjects, of whatever rank or degree, peer or peas- ant, is compellable by any magistrate to come forward and convict himself of what may be thought a singular offence in a country pro- fessing to be free — keeping arms for Jiis defence ; or, if he shall re- fuse so to do, may incur not only fine and imprisonment, but the vile and ignominious punishment of the pillory and whipping — penalties appropriated to the most infamous malefactors, and more terrible to a liberal mind than death itself. No Catholic whatsoever, as we apprehend, has his personal property secure. The law allows and encourages the disobedient and unnatural child to conform and deprive him of it : the unhappy father does not, even by the surrender of his all, purchase his repose; he may be attacked by new bills, if his future industry be successful, and again be plundered by due process of law. We are excluded, or may be excluded, from all petit juries in civil actions, where one of the parties is a Protestant ; and we are further excluded from all petit juries in trials by information or indictment, founded on any of the Popery laws, by which liaw we most humbly submit to your majesty, that your loyal subjects, the Catholics of Ire- land, are in this, their ntitive land, in a worse condition than that of aliens, for they may demand an equitable privilege denied to us, of having half their jury aliens like themselves. We may not serve on grand juries, unless, which it is scarcely possi- ble can ever happen, there should not be found a sufficiency of Protes- tants to complete the panel; contrary to that humane and equitable principle of the law, which says that no man shall be convicted of any capital offence, unlessi by the concurring verdicts of two juries of his neighbors and equals ; whereby, and to this we humbly presume more particularly to implore your royal attention, we- are deprived of the great palladium of the constitution, trial by our peers, independent of the manifest injustice of our property being taxed in assessments by a body from which we are formally excluded. We avoid a further enumeration of inferior grievances ; but, may it please your majesty, there remains one incapacity which your loyal subjects the Catholics of Ireland feel with most poignant anguish of mind, as being the badge of unmerited disgrace and ignominy, and the i« .1 ^ #' .,l ■ ■*?' m^- ii«. 856 '■*.-'pr" Sj- APPENDIX. cause and bitter aggravation of all our other calamities: we are de prived of the elective franchise, to the manifest perversion of the spirit of the constitution, inasmuch as your faithful subjects are thereby taxed where they are not represented, actually or virtually, and bound by laws, in the framing of which they have no power to give or withhold their assent; and we most humbly implore your majesty to believe, that this, our prime and heavy grievance, is not an evil merely specu- lative, but is attended with great distress to all ranks, and, in many instances, with the total ruin and destruction of the lower orders of your majesty's faithful and loyal subjecto, the Catholics of Ireland ; for, may it please your majesty, not to mention the infinite variety of ad- vantages, in point of protection and otherwise, which the enjoyment of the elective franchise gives to those who possess it, nor the consequent inconveniences to which those who are deprived thereof are liable, not to mention the disgrace to three fourths of your loyal subjects of Ire- land of living, the only body of men incapable of franchise, in a nation possessing a free constitution, it continually happens, and of necessity, from the malignant nature of the law, must happen, that multitudes of the €kholic tenantry, in divers counties in this kingdom, are, at the expiration of their leases, expelled from their tenements and farms, to make room for Protestant freeholders, who, by their votes, may con- tribute to the weight and importance of their landlords : a circumstance which renders thg recurronce of a general election — that period which is the bdast and laudable triumph of our Protestant brethren — a visita- tion and heavy curse to us, your majesty's dutiful and loyal subjects. And may it please your majesty, this uncertainty of possession to your majesty's Catholic subjects operates as a perpetual restraint and dis- couragement on industry and the spirit of cultivation, whereby it hap- pens that this your majesty's kingdom of Ireland, possessing many and great natural advantages of soil and climate, so as to be exceeded therein by few, if any, countries on the earth, is yet prevented from availing herself thereof so fully as she otherwise might, to the further- ance of your majesty's honor, and the more effectual support of your service. And may it please your majesty, the evil does not even rest here ; for many of your majesty's Catholic subjects, to preserve their families from total destruction, submit to a nominal conformity, against their cohviction and their conscience; and, preferring perjury to famine, take oaths which they utterly disbelieve : a circumstance which, we doubt not, will shock your majesty's well-known and exemplary piety, not less than the misery which drives those unhappy wretches to so desperate a measure must distress and wound your royal clemency and commiseration. And may it please your majesty, though we might here rest our case on its own merits, justice, and expediency, yet we further presume humbly to submit to your majesty, that the right of franchise was, with divers other rights, enjoyed by the Catholics of this Kingdom, from the first adoption of the English constitution by our forefatliers ; was secured to at least a great part of our body by the treaty of Limerick, m 16J1, guarantied by your majesty's royal predecessors. King William and Q«ueen Mary, and finally confinned and ratified by ParUament ; uot- ■■4.. ■■3P'' * '■$■ .*-■.. ai-.tdl ;#..,<#>-, 'TIS * to * #> If' •4f.. *i. APPENDIX. 357 withstanding which, and in direct breach of the public faith of the nation, thus solemnly pledged, for which our ancestors paid a valuable consideration, in the surrender of their arms and a great part of this kingdom, and notwithstanding the most scrupulous adherence, on o\m^ part, to the terms of the said treaty, and our unremitting loyalty from that day to the present, the said right of elective franchise was finally aud umversally taken away from the Catholics of Ireland, so lately as the first year of his majesty King George II. And when we thus presume to submit this infraction of the treaty ' of Limerick to your majesty's royal notice, it is not that we ourselves consider it to be the strong part of our case ; for, though our rights were recognized, they were by no means created by that treaty ; and we do, with all humility, conceive, that, if no such event as the said treaty had ever taken place, your majesty's Catholic subjects, from their unvarying loyalty and dutiful submission to the laws, and from ' the great support afforded by them to your majesty's government in this^ country, as well in their personal service in your majesty's fleets and armies as from the taxes and revenues levied on their property, anel fully competent and justly entitled to participate and enjoy the bless- ings of the constitution of their country. And now that we have, with all humility, submitted our grievances to your majesty, permit us, most gracious sovereign, again to repre- sent our sincere attachment to the constitution, as established in three estates of King, Lords, and Commons; our uninterrupted loyalty, peaceable demeanor, and submission to the laws for one hundred years ; and our determination to persevere in the same dutiful conduct which has, under your majesty's happy auspices, procured us those relaxations of the penal statutes, which the wisdom of the legislature has from time to time thought proper to grant ; we humbly presume to hope that your majesty, in your paternal goodness and affection towards a numerous and oppressed body of your loyal subjects, may be gra- ciously pleased to recommend to your Parliament of Ireland to take into their consideration the whole of our situation, our numbers, our merits, and our sufferings ; and, as we do not give place to any of your majesty's subjects in loyalty and attachment to your sacred person, we cannot suppress our wishes of being restored to the rights and privi->; leges of the constitution of our country, and thereby becoming more worthy, as well as more capable, of rendering your majesty that ser- vice, which it is not less our duty than our inclination to afford. So may your majesty transmit to your latest posterity a crown secured by public advantage and public affection ; and so may your royal person become, if possible, more dear to your grateful people. [The above petition is signed by the delegates from the following counties, cities, and towns, in the kingdom of Ireland.] fw John Thomas Troy D. D., Roman p^^ ^^^^^^ ^^^ ^ ^ Cathoic Archbishop of Dublin ( ^.^^j^^^.^ j ^ j H. Moylan, D. D., Roman Catholic ( ^ ^^ £ ^y Bishop of Cork, . . J. . I , % 358 APPENDIX. Luke Telling, Oliver O'Hara, Bernard O'Neill, Theo. MacKenna, Charles Whittington, Owen O'Cailaghan, Walter Fitzgerald, Edwarj? 'utler, WilliaL. Finn, Thomas Warren, Hugh O'Reily, James Pallas, Edward Dowell, Patrick Dowell, Patrick O'Reilly, Lawrence Comyn, James O'Gorman, Nicholas Mahon, Daniel O'Connell, Fratibis MacMahon, Jr., William Cqppinger, John Therry, Nicholas Francis Coppinger, D. Rochfort, Bryan Scheehy, Edward Byrne, Dennis Thomas O'Brien, Richard Dodd, Daniel MacLaughlin, Andrew MacShane, Samuel Norris, John O'Neill, John Magenis, Thomas Savrtge, James Kenney, Patrick Thunder, Barry Lawless, Patrick Smith, Peter Farrell, Thomas Segrave, Heniy Thunder, James Kiernan, Philip Maguire, Terence Maguire, Richard Kiernan, Christopher Dillon Bellew, Christopher Bellew, V Thomas French, Thomas Hussey, Matthew Moriarty, # For ourselves and the Catholics of the county of Antrim County of Armagh. County of Carlow. > County of Cavan. County of Clare. .\'m' ^ County and city of Cork. County of Donnegal. * ► County of Down. > County of Dublin. County of Fermanagh County of Galway. > County of Kerry. ib' t? ^- I I -w ■'J# :* • • « *• »lic8 '^%l ■^ --*! Thomas Fit'geitild, Jr., Charles Aylmer, John Esmonde, Chnstopher Nangle, James Arcbbold, Randel MacDonnell, Edward Sheil, Nicholas Devereux, Patrick Oliver Plunkett, Francis Bennett, Myles Keon, Hugh O'Beirne, John Keogh, Robert Dillon, Bryan Sheehy, R. Sheehy Keatinge, Richard MacCormick, Andrew MacShane, Richard Dodd, James Count Nugent, Christopher Nugent, Bernard O'Reilly, Edward MacEvoy, John Weldon, Patrick Byrne, Patrick Russell, Tames Joseph MacDonnell, Edmund Dillon, Andrew Crean Lynch, Nicholas Fitzgerald, Theodore Mahon, James Nangle, Bartholomew Bamwall, Michael Johnson, Richard Barnewall, Thomas Ryan M. D., Hugh Hamill, James Carolan, Bartholomew Clinton, Daniel Reilly, Morgan Kavanagh, James Warren, . William Dunne, Edward Byrne, Jr., John Fallen, James Plunkett, Owen O'Connor, APPENDIX. .M^' • County of Klldare. J* County of Kilkenny. -^ King's County. i County of Leitrim. County ofLimerict. County of Londonderry. County of Westmeath - %.fM County of Louth. County of Mayo. { County of Meath. *359 > County of Monaghart Queen's County. County of Roscommon. ^ fi %■ • • 360 APPENDIX. ' ^ w Huffh MacDeinnot, M. D., J^ Everard, ' Patrick Mullarky, ' John MacDonogh^ Cnarles O'Connor, James Ay 1 ward, Lawrence Smyth, John Lalor, D'^nnis O'Meagher, Thomas Mahon, Thomas Richard Geraghty, Terence O'Neill, Bernard MacMahon, John Ball, John Byrne, John Fairfield, f^. Patrick Power, Bartholomew Rivers, Richard MacKenna, John Dillon, Thomas Kirwan, James Edward Devereaux, Harvey Hay, ^ Edward Hay, '^f^ Edward Sweetraan, Walter Byrne, Thomas Fitz Simon, Richard Doyle, „ Patrick Cavenagh, Peter Brady, Michael Dardis, Lattin Fitzgerald, John Walsh, John Cormick, ^ Christopher Teeling, M. D., Laurence MacDermott, John Byrne, Edward Madden, Thomas Warren, Lewis Flanegan, James MoUoy, ■; ':i-- Thomas Magan, ^ " Ignatius Wsldon, Thomas Lynch, Edward Sutton, William Kearney, Michael MacCarty, ^- County of Sligo. County of Tipperary. County of Tyrone. • County and city of Waterford. < County of Wexford. I if County of Wicklow. County of Westmcath'. > Town of Carrickfergus. Town of Armagh. Town of Inniskillin. Town of Jarlow. > Philliptown. Town of Dundalk. } Town of Trim. Town of Wexford. ■n- '/ AV -%-. ^ ibrd. *.i; 1 ■*». APPENi)IX. 361 Francis Arthur, Jasper White, Luke Stritch, George O'Halloran, William Sweetman, Charles Young, John Rivers, Matthew James Plunkett, Henry Lynch, Malachy O'Connor, Edmund Lynch Athy, '!£ Martin P. Lynch, James Fitz bimons, N. LeFavre, Hugh Leonard, John Dunn, James Bird, Roger Hamill, Gerald Dillon, Jeremiah Dwyer, Simon Kelly, Mark Dowlin, James Reilly, Charles Drumgooie, Paul Houston, Philip Sullivan, Thomas Doran, James Kelly, John Donahoe, Con. Loughmyn, John Shearman, John Murphy, James Dixon, Joseph Patrick Calull, G. Fitzgerald, John MacLoghlin, William James MacNeven, Edward Geoghehan, Denis Cassin, Richard Cross, Patrick Byrne, Thomas Bourke, John O'Neill, Richard Browne, Gregory Scurlog, Hubert Thomas Dolphin, Hemry Johnston, Patrick Byrne. W. S. Kindelan, ' 31 fHk ' City of Limerkk. CIonmelL Town of Galway Carrick on Shannon. Town of Castlebar. Town of Sligo. Town of Drogheda. Town of Cashel. Town of Athlone. Town and lordship of NQWiy. Town of Enniscorthy. Ballyshannon. Tovn of Carnck on Suir. City of Kilkenny. Dungairvan. Townof Athy. Town of Boyle. Navan. '% ft! Town of Balljrmahcn. Town of Belfast. Town of Athboy. Town of Carrickmacrosa. Loughrea. Maryborough. > Ardee. •;>;■■'■-: 4.,- -^►^v-w 1 • ■'•■.'' ,■ ■'.■^■' '^> 362 APPENDIX. . ,' ' ', ^' #"«" * • ' . ■' . ,r W ^ * ■ A. Thompson, Town of Thurles. John Esmond, ^ i Joseph Byrne, ^ i - TownofNaas. ;■?» 1 Anthony French, Town of Athenry. •■■■, ■ 1 John Ball, Jr., Maryborough. f j John Duffy, Town of Roscrea. V i Christopher Taylor, 1 Richard Dili j. Town of Swords. 1 Thomas Kennedy, 1 Jonathan Lynch, 1 V Thomas Glanan, •' H James Marphy, ■■♦•■ ■ 1 John White, 1 Lewis Lyons, 1 Patrick Bean, ■ £' Edward Lewines, ■ . ,ki r A. Daly, M. D., \ ' . \ Nicholas Elcock, *,"'.." ' ■ Simon Maguire, V * William Ilyland, w ,1 Patrick Marsh, \\ 1 Thomas Reynolds, ,' John SwQotman, Michael Boylan, James ponolly. < City of Dublin. ' Thomas Braughall, < Charles Ryan, John Ball, >.,j|M Thomas MacDonnell, . >^ ^ ; ^, .,„./■>',.', ■ Christopher Kelly, -.■ . ■ .; ;^'' '' I Patrick Sweetman, « 1 m John Sutton, i4> #k^ ^ m John Comerford, I' I P Patrick Grehan, '1 |{ James Ferrall, ' ; ^i-JiliA'.' ' 1 William Clark, » John Kearney, •• V Richard Walsh, ,m~ - * { J. G, Kennedy, 5." ■ r John Andrews, ■*'- .... .-;'? ■ ,1. J- i)^.^a:.>^'^:::':rN\ ^ : ' . •'■! ■ > , f'. ■ i, #'.;,: ^. ..,,:• ■^ri'r^'^.l'y^- '.\'''f''- ■''.'''. '^'■■t'^ i i ■■^y ' - ..-i-^i'^' 1 :B '// •t i ; i 4 v- 1 ' \ ■ ^ ■ ■■&' I J^ .lii.„..:.„:/ .... ,A..,.5,„ .::,.. ..,.-,..-;......,...; ^iflkgi: ,i,;:,.:;;^.A;. ■-;-". :.::--.: ^^,',M \\ w w APPENDIX. 363 f? fm iljm^jfk 'M^! ^^^ ^•"■'T '"i-f^h'*''' f * NO. IV. THE POPE'S LETTER ON THE SUBJECT OF THE VETO. ADDRESSED TO THE CATHOLIC PRELATES OF IRELAND. TO OUR VENERABLE BROTHERS, !?%fl Archbishops and Bishops of Ireland, PIUS P. P. VII. Venerable brothers, health and apostolical benediction. The peru- sal of your letter, delivered to ua by our venerable brothers, Daniel, Archbishop ci Hierapolis, coadjutor of the Archbishop of Dublin, and John, Bishop of Cork, together with certain resolutions passed with your joint concurrence at a synod held in Dublin, on the S^d ind 24Vi days of August, of the last year, 1815, has impressed our mind with a deep sense of concern. For we, having openly declared the conditions to which we could assent, in case the expectation excited by the gov- ernment of granting emancipation should oe realized, imagined we had, as far as in our power lay, removed the difficulties which opposed the emancipation of the Catholics of the kingdom of Great Britam, and, in a certain degree, had prepared a way for the obtainment of a benefit, so long and so earnestly looked for. With this hope, and relying on it with certain confidence, we gave instructions to our venerable brother Laurence, Bishop of Sabina, cardinal of the holy Roman church, and prefect of the congregation de Propaganda Fide, to communicate our sentiments in a letter to our venerable l>rother the Archbishop of Dub- lin, through whom they might subsequently be made known to your whole body also, which has been performed by him according to the instructions received from us. With what pain then do we find it ex- pressly declared in your letter, that the expedient which, amongst others, we signified that we would follow, for satisfying the government of the loyalty of those to be elected bishops, not only did not meet your ap- probation, but appeared to you to threaten destruction to the Catholic religion in Ireland ! Wherefore, in conformity with our duty, we de- spatch the present letter to you, for the purpose of effacing from your minds the not sufficiently well-founded opinion which you appear to en- tertain in regard to the expedient above alluded to. We trust that God, and our Lord Jesus Christ, whose vicar on earth, though from no merits of our own, we glory in being, will give from above such force to our words, that the weighty reasons which we are about to lay be- » ,0I< 364 APPENDIX. w '^y*. fore you shall so affect your mindfl as tx) induce you to lay aside all anxiety relative to the expedient already stated as approved of by us. It is necessary, therefore, venerable brothers, that you should bring distinctly to your recollection the noint of the expedient proposed by us, which has caused you so much fear and anxiety. When it became incumbent on us to adopt some method by which, after the law granting emancipation should be passed, the government might be satisfied of the loyalty of those to be chosen bishops, of which those at the head of it entertained very groundless indeed, but very serious apprehensions, what did we propose ? Was it, that under the obligation of a conven- tion, or by any other mode, or in any other form to be submitted to, per- haps if not strictly eligible, the right of nomination, of presentation, of postulation, should be granted to govemnient, so that those administer- ing it might dictate to us the names of clergymen to be by us appointed bishops in that kingdom ? By no means ; for while we strenuously ad- hered to the wise principles of our never-to-be-forgotten predecessor, Pope Benedict the Fourteenth, relative to the never granting to princes, not being Catholics, the priviloge of nominating to bishoprics or abba- cies, declared by him in a letter written to the Bishop of Breslaw, on the 15th of May, in the year 1748, we carried our precautiorie so far, that we proposed nothing which cculd with truth be said to convey to the government a power as to the choice of bishops. We only de- clared that we would grant a certain power of exclusion; and, in order that the power so given might never be turned into a privilege of election, we circumscribed it within certain limits, and, as expressly stated in the letter of Cardinal Litta, already quoted, we announced, that what we meant to permit was to extend no further than this — " That those whose province it is may present to the king*s ministers the list of the candidates, in order that if there be amongst them the name of any person displeasing to, or suspected by, the government, such name m^ be immediately pointed ont and erased ; still, however, so that a sufficient number may remain, from which his holiness may freely choose whom in the Lord he may judge more fit for presiding over the vacant sees." This then is what we propose to allow, in order that all room for doubt concerning the loyaltv of the prelacy should be re- moved from the mind of government. Its sphere of interference will be, you must perceive, very limited, being confined to this — that it shall be empowered to erase from the list of candidates to be presented to this holy see for appointment to vacant bishoprics (which list we al- lowed should be submitted to the king's ministers for that purpose) the names of any persons whose loyalty may be viewed wiWi suspicion, still, however, with this stipulation and condition, that, afler the erasure of those names, a sufficient number of candidates shall remain, from which we, and the popes of Rome, our successors, may freely choose him whom we shall judge of all tlie most worthy of the episcopal rank and office. Wherefore, venerable brothers, it is unquestionably evident, that what we have done amounts only to this : we have agreed to act steadily to- wards the British government, according to the same rule, useful in APPENDIX. 365 itself, founded in prudence;, which our predeceflnora, the Romtn pontifili, even before those times when the nomination of bishops wm granted to princes, determined, in their wisdom, to maintain as effectually as nii|i;ht DC ; that is, not to promote to vacant sees any persons whom they might know to be unpleasing to the powers under whom the dioceses to be administered by them were situated ; which rule, far from binng con- ? sidered injurious to the church, and far from having brought any evil oq i it, is justlv approved of and praised by all. For it is fouiraed on a prin- t ciple laid down by another of our most illustrious predecessors, St. n Leo the Great,* ^' that none be ordained bishop without the consent and f postulation of the flock, lest an unwelcome intruder incur its contempt or hatred." Now, this principle, although literally applicable to the people only, to whose postulations at that time regaro was had in the election of bishops, must rightfully be extended to princes, the neces- . sary circumstances concurring, and even to those who are not in com- munion with us, who, from tne nature of their power in temporal af- fairs, have so easily the means of preventing a bishop, who may be the object of their dislike or suspicion, from the care of the flock commit- ted to his charge. { But you appear to entertain serious apprehensions that, if the power v spoken of be granted, tlie government may successively erase, from tlie j list to be presented to it, the names of those most worthy of the honor | of episcopacy, and by this meai. ^nmpel those who shall have the trans- . action of the business to name the clergyman whom it shall judge most likely to be subservient to its views, and that the destruction of the Catholic religion may thence take its rise. Observe, however, vener- able brothers, how destitute these your apprehensions are of all reason und all foundation ; remember that the government which, under other circumstances, might be suspected of entertaining projects hostile to ^ the Catholic religion, is the same which by laws, especially those passed | in the years 1773, 1788, 1791, and 1793, repealed a great part of those ji penal statutes by which the Catholics of the British empire were so grievously oppressed ; remember how often your most excellent King , George the Third, and his illustrious son, have extended their protection $ to Catholics, and that the British government was amongst tfcue chief of | our supporters in procuring our return to the pontifical chair, and our . restoration to our ancient independence in the exercise of those spiritual « rights which the hand of violence had wrested from us. Upon what grounds, therefore, could any one suspect that this same government entertained a design to destroy that most holy religion, which, by ita . favor and protection, it had so oflen guarded? And if certain at- tempts are still made in your island, to the injury of the Catholic reli- gion, these undoubtedly either are the acts of private individuals, or they will altogether cease, as soon as all laws enacted against Catholics . being repealed, the latter shall be placed on the same footing as other subjects, and no objection be further made to the free profession of the Catholic religion. * Leo Magnus, Ep. la. Aoascspt 5. 31* 'i 366 APPENDIX. \ li Now, althongrh it were a thing to be apprehended, which to us ap' Sears altogfether incredible, that the proiects of government were irected to the destruction of the Catholic religion, yet the power which we declared ourselves willing to grant could never be perverted into the means of producing such an effect For the list in which the names of the candidates are to be contained will certainly not be made out by the government, but by the care and attention oi those, being Catholics, who usually propose to this see persons for promotion to the acant bishoprics of your kingdom, which Catholics, excelled by none in their zeal for religion, will msert in their list the names of such ec- clesiastics only as they shall judge best suited for sustaining the weight of the episcopal dignity ; but government, according to the condition, which is, as we have mentioned, to make an essential part of our proposed concession, shall be allowed to point out for erasure from the list, not all, but some only of the names proposed, and be bound to leave a suffi- cient number, out of which a free election of one may be made by us. So that, although some be rejected by government, yet our selection will still be occupied about such only as, by the suffrage of Catholics, shall have been judged the most worthy, and tiierefore inserted in the lists of candidates, ana for this reason it can never happen (provided the con* dition laid down by us be adhered to, from which, if any deviation be made, the concession itself becomes invalid) that the government, by excluding many in succession, should, at last, compel the electors to the choice of one unworthy of the office, and likely to be subservient to its plans for the destruction of the Catholic religion. This also, venerable brothers, it is right that you should seriously advert to, that it was not possible for us to refuse this small interfer- ence in the election of bishops to the British government, without ex- citing, in a serious degree, the displeasure of that government towards the whole church. It were indeed to be wished, and it is what we of all others most earnestly desire, that in the election of bishops we en- joyed that full and complete freedom which so peculiarly makes a part of our supremacy, and that no lay power had any share whatever m a matter of so much moment. But you yourselves well know how far we are at present removed from this happy state of things. For the sovereigns of Europe, or many of them at least, have demanded and obtained, from the apostolical see, a greater or lesser share of influence in the nomination of candidates. And hence have arisen the conven- Hong, the indtUts, the nominaiions, the postulaiions, the "presentations, and other expedients of this kind, by which the extent of the privileges granted in this way to so many Catholic sovereigns is limited and de- nned. Even in your islands, before the ever-to-be-lamented separation from the Roman church took place, the bishops were chosen by the pope, upon the supplication of the kin^, as is recorded in the acts of the consistory, held on the 6th of July, in the year 1554, during the aus- picious ponuficate of Pope Julius the Third.* Besides, not Catholic * Apnl. Baynaldam ad an. 1554, Nos. 5 and 6. APPENDIX. 367 sovereigna alone^ but othera also who are separated from our commu- nion, claim a share in the appointment of ecclesiastical persons to bishoprics, situated in those parts of their dominions which yet adhere to the Catholic faith ; a claim which this see feels it necessary to sub- mit to. Such being the state of this momentous question, what hope could there bo entertained that the British government would long have sub- mitted to an exclusion from a share m appointing the bishops of your island, even such as it has been explained, while a conduct so different is observed, not only to Catholic sovereigns, to those even whose do- minions are of the smallest extent, but also to princes who do not belong to our communion ? Was it not to be feared, that, if we had declined adopting the measure already mentioned, the government would not only lay aside all intention or granting emancipation to the Catholics, but withdraw from them all favor and {nrotection throughout the whole of its so widely-extended dominions ? Moreover, an additional motive of jealousy must arisi; in the mind of government towards us and the Catholic cause frorr this circum- stance, that the bishops subject to its dominiof , being rendered by the emancipation, supposing it granted, qualified to sit in i arliame , new precautions might appear necessary to remove all possibility c ioubt concerning their loyalty. We grant, indeed, that no additio < J pledge of that loyalty can appear necessary to us, proved as '* is by the testi- mony of the experience of so many ages, and th' I.- .• 368 AFPENDIX. attended, as it must be, with a large share of spiritual advantages. Turn your thoughts, venerable brothers, to this, and consider it with particular attention, that we, in ^nting to government the indulgence so often spoken of, have been mfluenced by no political or temporal motives, but induced solely by a consideration of those benefits and advantages which must flow to the Catholic religion from the repeal of the penal laws. For under the operation of those laws, whose severity is to be considered as not falling short of any, even the most grievous of the persecutions, recorded in the annals of the church, what afflic- tions, what oppressions, was not the Catholic religion subject to in your islands ? For in Great Britain, as you need not be told, the Catholics are reduced to an inconsiderable number, while the succession of the Catholic bishops is in a manner destroyed, a few vicars apostolic alone remaining ; but in Ireland, although the legitimate succession of the hierarchy has been preserved inviolate down to the present day, and although the Irish Catholics have been ever eminent for a most zealous attachment to our holy religion, yet their number has been unquestion- ably diminished by the operation of the penal laws, as a multitude of Irish writers abundantly testify. That the miserable oondition of the Catholics in both islands has been greatly relieved by the clemency of George III., and the repeal in Parliament of many of the laws by which they were grievously op- pressed, we grant and acknowledge ; still, as you well know, many yet remain unrepealed, which press heavily on the Catholics of Ireland, and still more on those of England, and from which the evils resulting to the Catliolic religion, under their operation, must, to a certain degree at least, continue to flow. For which reason the Catholics of England, almost all, and of Ireland, at least a great number, entertain a most earnest desire of the total repeal of those laws ; and have, as is known to all, repeatedly petitioned for such repeal, in the same manner as, in the early ages of the church, the Christians, making use of St. Justin and the other apologists to explain their wishes, besought the abroga- tion of the laws enacted against them, which gave rise to the dreadful persecutions which took place in the Roman empire. It may be allowed to hope that the day is not far distant when a law corresponding with the wishes of the Catholics shall be enacted, which, however, be their ri^ht to the obtainment of emancipation what it may, never, certainly, will pass, without our previously granting the privilege in question. The weight of those reasons, which we have long and duly, in pro- portion to their high importance, considered, has induced us, after first hearing the counsel of several of our venerable brothers, cardinals of the holy Roman church, and examining the opinion of other men, emi- nent for learning and a knowledge of British affairs, to propose the temperament, so fully explained to you, for the settlement of this matter. We saw, indeed, that an infringement, to a certain degree, was thereby made in the discipline of the church, which claims for the Roman pontiff" a complete independence in the election of bishops. But with regard to discipline, who is ignorant that changes may, by the legitimate authority, be made, in compliance with tJie circumstances of things and times ? And this is a principle which our predecessors have umformly maintained : as an instance of which, a noble maxim of APPENDIX. 36^ and St. Leo the Great particularly occurs to us, as expressed in a letter to Rusticus, Bishop of Narbbnne : * "As there are certain things which can on no account be altered, so are there many whic];t from a due consideration of times, or from the necessity of thmgs, it may be right, to modify." We had also before olir eyes the rule laid down by our predecessor, Innocent III., who 8ays,f "It is not to be considered blamable if, in consequence of a change of times, a change of human laws be effected, especially when an urgent necessity, or an evident utility, calls for such change." Now, what more powerful reas-^ns, what more momentous circumstances, could ever be supposed to exist, than those by which we felt ourselves affected, and which we have not hesi- tated thus to lay before you ? Since, therefore, the privilege offered by us is in itself harmless, and consistent also with all the rules of prudence ; since, from our refusal of it, heavy calamities, and, from our grant of it, the greatest advantages must result to the church, (under- standing by those advantages the emancipation of the Catholics, and the' restoration, in the kingdom of Great Britain, of liberty in all things per- taining to religion,) why should we hesitate ? What motive could have retarded us from openly declaring our wish to grant the privilege in question, or from relaxing somewhat from the strictness of ecclesias- tical discipline ? We unquestionably judged that we were bound to act on this principle, and saw ourselves placed in such a situation, that .we might justly adopt the expressions of our predecessor, Gelasiu8:| " We are compelled, by the inevitable dispensation of things, and by a due regard to the maxims of government adopted by the apostolical see, so to weigh the enactment of former canons, so to interpret the decrees of preceding pontiffs, our predecessors, as, employing all due and diligent consideration, to regulate, as well as may be, all those things which the necessity of the present times may require to be re- laxed for the restoration of the churches." We, therefore, venerable brothers, entertain no doubt that you all, having considered and duly weighed what we have thus set before you, will acknowledge the measure adopted by us to be most just, and will, in all respects, conform yourselves to it. Let your ^.carts glow with that zeal for religion with which those truly apostolical men were in- flamed, who labored, with so much solicitude, to recall the Irish nation from the erroneous celebration of Easter, as practised by them in the sixth and seventh ages of the church, and at length, by much labor and many cares, succeeded in establishing in your island the time of cele- bration so Btrenuously vindicated by our predecessors, Honorius I. and John IV. Now, if you shall show yourselves desirous to set an example of docility to others, and as your wisdom so powerfully enables you to instruct the people, and allay the rising emotions of their minds, we are fully persuaded that the benefit of emancipation being once granted, the long and stormy periods, during which religion has suffered a persecution so tedious and so severe, will be followed B-S • Ep. 167. Edit. Balerin. \'- t Cap. non debet 3, de consang. et affinit. X In Epist. ad Episcopus Lucanio. 370 APPENDIX. V ■M by days of peace, replete with tranquillity and all other blessing. , Such days, venerable orothers, our prayers most ardently solicit for vou, entertaining, as we do towards you all, the tenderest feelings of love and chaiitv, in return for your merits towards the Catholic church, and for the zeal and reverence you have ever manifested to this apos- tolical see. In pledge whereof and with the strongest expression of our dearest regard, we hereby bestow on you, our venerable brothers, and on the whole Irish people, our apostolical benediction. Dated Rome, at St Mary Majors, February 1, 1816, in the sixteenth year of our pontificate. ^ PIUS P. P. vn. Agreeable to the manuscript, so far as above given. J. Thos. Trot, R. C. of Dublin. y^ M .*■• u ■fi'f'^ - ' ■" 1 i* tj 1 /• y' X ^"iJ^^ *, AKPESmX* 371 •vfeljJSfe^; NO. V. ;,> CAREY'S ANALYSIS OP THE ALLEGED MASSACRE OF 1641. -»•■■ From the Yindicin Hibemica. Was there really a I/xaMacre of the Protestants in i6il '^ -^ UhparaUeled Exaggeration. — More Protestants pretended to be killed than there were on the Island. — TempU. — Rapin. — Hume. — Clarendon. — Conclu- sive Evidence drawn from Sir William Petty. — Cartels and Warner's Refutation of the legend. y ' Mi ** Falsehood and fraud grow up in every aoil» The product. of all climes." — Addison. Although I have already in a former chapter incidentally touched on the numbers said to be massacred by the Irish in the insurrection of 1641, 1 think it proper to resume the subject, and go into it some-> what more at length, as it is a cardinal point in the vindication I have undertaken. In order to proceed correctly in the investigation, I shall let the accusers narrate their own tales, in order to ascertain what is the sum and substance of the allegations. .^ " The depopulations in this province of Munster do well near equal ** those of me whole kingdom!!!^ — Temple, 103. " There being, since the rebellion first broke out, unto the time of " the cessation made September 15, 1643, which was not full twoyeara " after, above 300,000 British and Protestants crudly murdered in cold " blood ! destroyed 'some other way, or expelled out of their habita. ' tions, according to the strictest conjttucture and computation of tho.>4 " who seemed best to understand the numbers of English planted i!i " Ireland, besides those few which fell in the heat of fight during the, *^ war." — Idein, 6. , * " Above 154,000 Protestants were massacred in that kingdom from "the 23d October to the Ist March following." — Rapin, IX. 343. " By some computations, those who perished by all these cruelties " are supposed to be 150 or 200,000. By the most moderate, and " probably the most reasonable account, they are made to amount to " forty thousand ! if this estimation it( elf be not, as is usual in such " cases, somewhat exaggerated!" — Ht7ME, III. 545. " A general insurrection of the Irish spread itself over the whole " country, in such an inhuman and barbarous manner, that there were " forty or fUly thousand of the English Protestants murderedy befart " £^ 9u»pedtsd timMtbtts to be in anydangiar, or cduM provide for taeir \ ■ V wz APPENDIX. ' / " defence, by drawing together into towns or strong houses." — - ^ indon's E. II. . 41 Clar* That " Saul slew his thousands, and David his tens of thouaands," was, in " olden time," suug by the women of Israel. Every Philistine was magnified into tfn, every ton into a hundred, and every hundred into a thousand. But the amplifying pov/ers of the Jewish women fade into insignificance when compared with those of the An^lo-Hibemian writers. Every Englishman that fell in battle, or otherwise, was mur- dered. Every man was magnified into a hundred, every ten into a thousand, and every hundrea into ten thousand. Such a spirit of exaggeration has prevailed, in a greater or less degree, in all ages. Even in common occurrences, hardly calculated to excite any interest, we daily find that the statements (>f current events are so highly colored, as to differ full as much from the reality as the countenance of a meretricious courtezan, who has exhausted her stores of carmine and white lead, differs from the blooming countenance of an innocent country damsel, who depends wholly on the pure orna- ments of beneficent nature. This being undeniably the case where no temptetion to deception exists, how dreadful must be the falsehood and delusion in the present case, where ambition, avarice, malice, big- otry, national hatred, and all the othor dire passions that assimilate men to demons, were goaded into activity ! In all other cases but that of the history of Ireland, to convict a witness of gross, palpable, and notorious falsehood, would be sufficient to invalidate the whole of his evidence ; but such has been the way- ward fate of that country, that the most ffross and manifest forgeries, which carry their own condemnation with them, are received oy the the world as though they were ' Confirmation strong as proofs of holy writ." m Or when some are found too monstrous to be admitted, their falsehood and absurdity do not impair the public credulity ii the rest of the tales depending on the same authority. , The materials for Irish statistics, at that early period, are rate ; B deficiency which involves this subject in considerable difficulty. Were correct tables of the population of Ireland to be had, the task wo»ild be comparatively easy ; and I could put down all those tales v;ith as much ease as I have stamped the seal of flagrant falsehood on the many impostures already investigated. But I avail myself of a sound rule, to employ the best evidence that the nature and circumstances of the case will admit ; and there are, fortunately, some important data on which to reason, in tho present instance, and to shed the light of truth on this intricate question, and dispel the dense clouds with which it has been environed by fraud and imposture. Sir Willian. Petty, the ancestor of the Lansdowne family, laid the foundation of a princely fortune m the depredations perpetrated on the Irish atbr the insurrection of 1641. Of course, he had no temptation to swerve from the truth in their favor ; on tJie contrary, it was hifl -fca APPENDIX. 373 Interest, equally with the other possessors of the estates of the plun- dered Irish, to exaggerate their real crimes, and to lend the countenance of his reputation to their pretended ones. Hence his testimony, on this ^rouiid, and as a contemporary, cannot, so far as it tends to exonerate those upon whose ruin he raised his immense estate, he excepted against by the enemies of the Irish. I shall therefore freely cite him in the case ; and the reader will at once perceive to what an extent delusion has been carried on this subject. He states the aggregate number of the Protestants who perished in eleven years, to have been 112,000, [Petty, 18,] of whom " two thirds were cut off by war, plague, and famine." It is obvious to the meanest capacity, if, of 112,000, the whole number that fell in that space of time, two thirds were cut off " by war, plague, and famine," that those who fell out of war, in eleven years, were only 37,000 ! I hope to prove that even this statement, so comparatively moderate, is most extrava- gantly beyond the truth. Sir William confutes himself, beyond the power of redemption. " Mark how a plain talc shall put him down." He bequeathed to posterity some statistical tables, which throw con- siderable light on this subject. They are very meagre, it is true ; but, meagre as they Ire, I believe there are no others ; at all eventSj I know of none, and must therefore avail myself of them. He informs us, that the population of Ireland, in 1641, was 1,4(3(5,000,* and that the relative proportion of the Protestants to the Catholics was as two to eleven ;t of course, it follows, that the population was tlms divided: about 1,241,000 Roman Catholics, and 225,000 Protestants. '' Prom this concluuion there is no appeal. The supplies of people from England and Scotland, until after the final defeat, capture, condemnation, and death of Charles I., were in- considerable ; t and surely it is iinpossible for a rational being to believe, that out of 225,000 there could have been 112,000 destroyed, and the residue been able to baffle and defeat the insurgents, who com- prised the great mass of the nation. It will therefore, I trust, be allowed, as an irresistible conclusion, that Sir William Potty's calcu- lation, although so far more moderate than ai ■ jif the " tales yf terror" quuted at the commencement of this chapter, is most extravagantly overrated, probably trebled, quadrupled, or quintupled ; and must, of absolute necessity, be extravagantly false. But even admitting it to be correct, what an immens'? difference • " This shows there were, in 1641, 1 vil^.OOO people." — Ibid t For the present I admit this proponion; as, however ;:>'.'gerated the nxunber of the Protestants may be, it does not affect tii~ point ttt issue. But, from various circumstances, it is doubtful whether there wns one Protestent to eleven Eoman Catholics. X More Protestants, it is highly probable, removed from Ireland duiii^ the progress of the war, than the nvjnber of soldiers who were 8fat thither from England. ' * »» • "^^ '"■' '^» 32 ^74 APPENDIX. between 37,000 in eleven years, and the numbers so confidently stated by the various writeia of Irish history! What astonishment must be excited by Burton's 300,000 in a few months; Temple's 300,000 in less than two years ; May's 200,000 in one month ; War- wick's 100,000 in one week; or iiapm's 40,000 in a few (Iiljh I Sincly there is not, in tiie history of the world, any parallel case of mch grosii, palpable, shocking, and abominable deception. Cai< lawru^ge l)« found strong or bold enou^^h to mark the dishonor of th^'s who knowingly propagated such faieehoods, or the folly, or neglect, or wick- edness of those who adopted and gave them cur tncy ? Thek aamee ought to be held up as " a hisising and lepn ach,' to deter others from following in their foul and loetbfiome track of caluumy ant] deception. On the subject, of the number of victii ui ?f the pretended massacre, the observations of Carte are so judicious aod unanswerable ^hat they would be sufficient, independent of the other eviderce I V uve produced, 50 piit down forevs^r those miserablr legends about so maiiy hundreds of thousands of the Pi vteatants cut oflF in a few vyeeius, or month :»r j ear^. audio iitarnp on the foreheads of their auth rs the brotifl seal of outrageoue iirrios^uro. He states, tiiat the extravagant numbers asserted to be maysac.'od, ^ar^ "more thon Ihere were of English^ at that time, in all lreiaiid,''^—'Gs&x&f 1. 177. . " It m certain ttia. tiie gmot body of the English wat* settled in Mun- " ster i>iid I^eiiister, where very few murders were commiUted ; and that " in Ulster, which was the aianud scene of the massacre, there were " above 100,000 Scots, who, before the general plantation of it, had " settle I in great numbers in the counties of Down and Antrim, and " new shoals of them had come over upon the plantation of the six " escheated counties ; and they were so very powerful therein, that the " Irish, either out of fear of tMir numbers, or some other polUic reason, " spared those of that nation, tii/iJdng proclamation, on pain of death, that ''^ mt Scotchman should be r.iokMed in body, goods, or lands, whilst they raged with so much cruelty against the English." ^ — Ibid. '* It cannot, therefore, reasonably be presumed that there were at " most above 20,000 English soule, of all ager and sexes, in Ulster at " tjiat time ; and of these, as appears by the lords justices' letter, there " were several thousands got safe to Dublin, and were subsisted therefor '* many months afterwards, besides 6000 women and children, which " Captain Mervyn saved in Fermanagh ; and others that got safe to " Derry, Coierain, and Carrickfergus, and went from those and other " ports into England." — Idem^ It is impossible to reconcile the latter part of the above quotations with the rest ; a case, as we have repeatedly stated, that incessantly occurs in Irish histories. The author informs us, on nv. -nd grounds, that there were ^*not more then 20,000 English in Uh.' ' that ^'-sev- eral thousand got safe to Dublin ; " that " 6000 wor W children wt'", saved in Fermar'^'^h;" and that " others got saj ' ^erry. Cole- rai,^, and Cfxrrickferv " These all-important >; . aclusive fac!s he connects with e ■• imentof "the extreme '•..7/;% "^ith which the insurgents raged against the English," and with & ! ,dce of the *^diamal APPENDIX. 375 scene of the massacre" the subjects of which massacre aro not very easily found, and, at all events, could not have been very numerous ; for, let us add together " several thousands," and " 60(JO," and the " others " who " got safe " into the specified towns, where there were numerous garrisons ; where, of course, in a time of violence and com- motion the inhabitants of the circumjacent country would naturally seek refuge, and where, it is not extravagant to suppose, that " the others,'^ \dio thus "got safe," might have amounted to some thousands : let us then deduct the aggregate from 20,000, the total number of Eng- lish, and we shall find a slender remainder. But the plain fact is, tliat the writers on this subject are so haunted by the idea of a massacre, that although it rests on the sandy foundation of forgery and perjury, as shall be fully proved in the sequel, and although many of their own statements, in the most unequivocal manner, give it the lie direct, their minder cannot be divested of the terrific object These passages from Carte furnish a strong case in point. The most ardent friend of Ire- land could not desire a much more complete proof of the fallacy of the accounts of the pretended massacre than is here given by this author himself, who, nevertheless, wonderful to tell ! appears to resist the evi- dence of his own facts, and to be blind to the obvious inference to which they inevitably lead. * Ferdinando Warner, a clergyman of the church of England, appears to have been the only writer who has gone into any elaborate investi- gation of the legendary tales of the pretended massacre ; and his views of the subject well deserve the most serious attention of the reader. After stating the uncertainty of the accounts, and the consequent diffi- culty cf making an exact estimate, he pronounces a strong and une- quivocal sentence of condemnation on the Munchausen tales we are combating ; and avers, that " It is easy enough to demonstrate the falsehood of the relaiion of every " Protestant historian of this rebellion" — Warner, 296. He proceeds to render a satisfactory account of the grounds on which this statement rests. " To any one who considers how thinly Ireland was ai tJiat time peopled " hy xroicstants, and the province of Ulster particularly^ where was the " chief scene ^f the massacre^ those relations upon the face op " THEM APPEAR INCREDIBIiE." Ibid. " Setting aside all opinions and calculations in this affair, which, " besides their uncertainty, are without any precision as to the space of " time in which the murders were committed, the evidence from the " depositions in the manuscript above mentioned stands thus : The im''er of pt'iple killed, upon positive evidence, collected in two *' ;udt3 ^frr^Lho insurrection broke out, adding them all together, " amounts onh to two Lhousand one hundred and nine ; on the repo'ts " of other Protestants, one thousand six hundred and. nineteen more ; and " on the report of some of he rebels tnemselved, r iuxther number of " three hundred -• the whole makiug four thousand and twenty-eight. " Besides these murdors, there is, in the same collection, evidence, on " 'he ireport of others, of eight thousand killed by ill usage ; and if we « ■y 37B APPENDIX. \ / " should *illow that the craelties of the Irish out of war extended to ** these numbers, which, considering the nature of several of the depo- " sitions, / think in my conscience toe cannot, yet to be impartial we " must allow that there i$ no pretence for laying a greater number to " thdr charge. This account is also corroborated by a*letter, which I " copied out of the council books at Dublin, written on the fiflh of " May, sixteen hundred and fifty-two, ten years after the beginning of " the rebellion, from the Parliament commissioners in Ireland to the " English Parliament After exciting them to further severity against " the Irish, as being afraid ' their behavior towards this people may " never sufficiently avenge their murders and massacres, and lest the " Parliament might shortly be in pursuance of a speedy settlement of " this nation, and thereby some tender concessions might be con- " eluded,' the commissioners tell them that it appears ' besides eight " hundred forty-eight families, there were killed, hanged, 'burned, and " drowned, six thousand and sixty-two. ' " — Warnke, 297. Thus I close this subject with stating, that these hundreds of thou- sands are reduced by Carte to 20,000, less " several thousands " and " 6000 women and children," and "others ;" and by Warner to about 12,000, of whom only 4028 were murdered, a large portion of which detail, " in his conscience " he cannot allow ! Would it not be an in- sult to the reader to offer another word to prove the utter falsehood of all the terrific statements given of the subject, whe.reby the world has been so long and so grossly deceived ? m // APPENDIX. 377 . >i. ',. *;i.,,.i ,.t. ,1 ' ' %0. VI. '■\ \ ': LIST OP ABBEYS, PRIORIES, &c. IN IRE- LAND, Confiscated, seized on, or alienated, by the Protestant " Reformation " Sovereigns and Parliaments.* ANTRIM (County). At BcUlycastk. An abbey, when founded is not known, but it seems, from an inscription on a chapel that had been built in the year 1612, by Randal McDonnell, Earl of Antrim, that the abbey stood until the loformation. At Bonamargv. A monastery, founded, during the fifteenth centu- ry, by McDonnell ; granit J to his apostate descendants. At Carrickfergwi A Franciscan abbey, founded, in the year 1232, by Hugh Lac^, Earl of Ulster ; granted to Sir Arthur Chichester ; is now the mansion of the Earls of Donegal. Chiain. An abbey, built, in the early ages, by St Olcar ; new the Protestant place of worship. At Gtenarm. A Fianciscan abbey, built, in the year 1465, by Rob- ert Bisset, a Scotchman; granted to AlexdndQi^McDoiA'ie]!, ancestor to the Earl of Antrim. At Goodbom, A Premonstratensian priory, founded ao. : ^he year 1242; surrendered, in the year 1542, to the commissioner j of Henry VIH. At Kells, or Diseri. A priory, founded in the year 1200 ; surren- dered, in the year 1542, to the commissioners of Henry VIH. At KUitragh. A church built by St. Patrick ; now the Protestant place of worship. At Lambeg. A IVanciscan monaster/, founded, by McDonnell, about the year 1500. At Lhannavach. The Church of the Dwarf, founded by St. Patrick ; now the Protestant place of worship. At Masaartene. A Franciscan abbey, founded, about tiic ^^^r 1500; by O'Neil ; granted, in the year 1621, to Sir Arthur Ci)V3i.e^L(?r, Baron of Belfast At Muckamore. A m nastery, founded, in the year 550, by St Col- rsi-in ; surrendered, after having been, for many ages, the light of the world, the nursery of .^aints and of learning, to Henry VIII. ; granted, in tbf> year 1639, to the Tjongford family. A t KcuMin Island, a church, founded, in the year 546, by St. Co- * Jro^x Cobbett's " History of the Protestant Reformation in England and Irelantl." /■ Nri JiS»S2" 4 378 APPENDIX. V lamb. This house, celebrated for Icarninff and sanctity, stood in the year 1558, when the Earl of Essex, lord deputy, gained possession of the island. At Rathmoane. A church, founded, by St Patrick, for his disciple St. Ereclasius ; now tho Protestant place of worship. Rathmuighey (on t' > ^ « 0;*^, ei^t miles from Dunliifsia, or Dun- luce.) A monastor^ "q>x..^' bv St Patrick. At TuUtch. A hurch, built by St. Patrick for St Nohemias, in the diocese of CoTinor ; now the Protestant place of worship. Besides the.^e, there are upwards of thirty religious houses on record, which were principally founded by SU Patrick in this county, but they are omitted because there is no proof that they subsisted unul the reformation. ARMAGH (County). At ,^magh. An Augustine abbey, built, in the year 457, by St Patrici'.. A priijry of the Culdei, or choristers of the cathedral, had, for reve- nu.;rt, seven ballyboes, or town lands, worth £46, now worth £920. Sir Toby Caulfieid, Lord Charlemount, received, in the year 1620, the rents for Henry VHI. Temple F^'Hagh, founded, by St. Patrick, for St. Lupita, his eldest sister, who was buried here; granted, in the year 1618, by King James, to Pn-ncis Annesley, Es*^. A Franciscan friary, founded, m the year 1261, by Archbi';'. p Scan Ion. Solomon McConny was superior in 1583, when the reformation was completed. Ctonfeafdej that is, the Church of the Tooth, — so named from a tooth of St. Patrick, wliich was preserved here, — is now the Protestant place of worship ; five miles from Armagh. At KUmore. A church, founded by St Mochtee ; now the Protes- tant place of worship ; thret. miles from Armagh. At Kilslert. A Frapciscan monaHtery. Thomas Omay was supe- rior in the year 14 '>7, At KUlevy. A nunnery, built, about the year 517, by St Donerca, otherwise called Monena, sister to St Patrick, at the foot of Sliev Gullen ; now a Protestant place of worship. .^^t Strddhaillmise. A Franciscan monastery^ founded in the year 1682. There are five religious foundations of St. Patrick bnd his disciples omitted in this county, as in the preceding. , ,, CARLO W (County). „ .. At Atfiaddy. An Augustine uunnery, founded, in the year 1151, by Dermot, son of Murchard, King of Leinster. At Bally McWilUam Roe, near Clonegall. A preceptory of Tem- plars, founded about the year 1300. At KiUarge, A preceptory of Templars, (which was afterwards St;., ■>j(ak,- n. APPENDIX. y79 granted to the Kniffhts of St. John of Jerusalem,) founded, in the rei^ of King John, by Uilbert de Borard ; granted, 1590, by Queen Eliza- beth, to the wife of Gerard Aylmer. At LeAghHny a town, formerly, of considerable note. The great abbey, founded by St Gobban, celebrated tor the synod held there, in the vear 630, regarding the celebration of Ea«ter. St Laserian, abbot in 633, had, at one time, fifloun hundred inonks under liim ; ho was consecrated bishop by Pope Uonorius, and waa legate ftom the holy see. JLeighlin Bridge. A Carmelite monastery, founded, in the reign of Henry III., by one of the Carew family ; had manv endowments and privileges from Kings Henry III., Richard II., and Henry IV. ; waa finally converted, at the suppression, into a fort At Si. Midlines. An abbey of Augustines, founded, in the year 632, by St. Moling; plundered and burnt before the year 1138. At Tvllagh. An Augustine abbey, built, in the reign of Edward II., on a grant of land made by Simon Lumbard and Hugh Tallon ; granted, 1557, by Queen Elizabeth, to Thomas, Earl of Ormond. li^ ' ".fa CAVAN (CouNTT). At Ballylinch, A hospital ; when founded, by whom, and with what endowments, is unknown ; granted, by King James, 1605, to Sir Ed- ward Moore, ancestor to the Earl of Drogheda, for threepence yearly rent. At Cavan. A Dominican monastery, founded, in the year 1300, by Ciiolla O'Reilly, of the dynasty of Breffiny ; stood until the general dissolution, but there are not now the least remains of it At Dromlomman. A hospital, leased, by King James, to Sir Ed- ward Moore, for 2». 6rf. yearly rent. At Drumlane, or Drumldnan. A monastery, founded, before the year 550, as some suppose, by St Maidoc, because he was bom in that year ; granted, 13 Elizabeth, to Hugh O'Reilly, head of the Brenie sept, for the term of twenty-one years, at the rent of £8 14». 8rf., now worth £174 13«. id. At KUlachad. An abbey, founded, before the year 800, by St Ti- gernach, who was buried there in the year 805; plundered by the English in the reign of Henry II. At Kilmore. An abbey, founded, in the sixth contwry, by St. Columb ; now the Protestant bishop's see. At Lough Oughter. An abbey, founded, in the year 1237, by Clarus M. Moylin, Archdeacon of Elphin ; granted, 1570, by Queen Eliza- beth, to Hugh O'Reilly, of the Brenie, head of his sept, for twenty-one years, at the rent of £2 15*. 8rf., now worth £55 13*. Ad. Perhaps lie was ejected for non-payment of rent ; for, by an inquisition taken 27 Elizabeth, he was found in arrears for eleven and 8 half years' rent, for this and the monastery of Drumlan, above said. At Mounterconaght. An endowed hospital, granteu, by King James, to Sir Edward Moore, at Is. Sd. yearly rent, now worth £1 55. See Ballylinch. -^ 380 APPENDIIL. CLARE (CouifTx). At Clare. An Auf^stino abboy, founded, in the year 1105, by Donald O'Brien, King of Limerick ; granted, 16(31, to llonry. Earl of Thoinond. At Corcumroe. A Cistercian abbey, founded, in the year 1194, and largely endowed, by Donald O'Brien, King of Limerick ; granted to Richard Harding. At Ennis. A monastery of Franciscans, built, in the year 1340, by Donagh Carbrac O'Brien ; it is the place of interment of tlio family of the O'Briens ; granted, 1621, to William Dongan, Esq. ; is now the Protestant place of worship. At Olan Choluimchille. An abbey, founded by St. Columb ; is.now a Protestant place of worship in the diocese of Kilfcnora. At Inchycronantj an island on the River Shannon. A monastery, founded in the year 1190, by Donald O'Brien, King of Limerick; granted, 1661, to Henry, Earl of Thomond. At Indtmorty an island in the Shannon. An abbey, founded by St. Senan, who placed over it his disciple, St Liberius. At Iniaantaoi. A magnificent abbey, built, in the year 1305, by Turlogh, King of Thomond, where he is buried. At Iniskdtair, an island in Loughderg. An abbey, founded, in the year 653, by St.' Camin, who is interred there. This island is one of tiio stations for pilgrimage in the Loughderg. At InisTUgananaghj or the Island of Canons, in the Shannon. A priory of Augustines, founded, in the twelfth century, by Donald O'Brien, King of Limerick ; granted, 1661, to Henry, Earl of Thomond. At Jniascaiteryf a rich and beautiful island in the mouth of the Shannon. An abbey, founoed by St Senan, or, as some suppose, by St Patrick him- self, who appointed over it St. Senan; he had eleven churches for friars, and allowed no women to come into the island ; granted, 20 Elizabeth, to the mayor and corporation of Limerick, at £3 12«. 8d. rent, now worth £72 13«. id. This island is a great resort of pilgrims, on certain festivals. At Kiicarra^h, A monastery, granted to John King. At Killoen, in the barony of Islands. A nunnery, built in the year 1190, by Doiukld O'Brien, of Limerick. Slaney, daughter of Donogh, King of Thomond, was abbess, and died in 1260. She excelled all the women then in Munster for piety, alms-deeds, and hospitality. At KUshanny, in the barony of Corcumroe. A monastery, granted to Robert Hickman. At Quin or Qutnc%, five miles east of Ennis. A Franciscan mon- astery, built, in the year 1402, by McNamara ; the building is entirely of black marble ; granted, 1583) to Sir Tirlagh O'Brien, of Irishdyman. The Roman Catholics repaired this monastery in 1604. At Shrculuffe. An abbey, granted, in 1611, to Sir Edward Fisher, together with its site and possessions. At Tomgrany, four miles east of Loughderff. An abbey. St Manchin, abbot, died in the year 735. It is now the church. Fifteen religious foundations, of the early ages, in this county, are omitted. appbndtx. 381 "Tiip,i > CORK (Couwtt). At Mhey Mahon, near Timoleague, bj Count McShernr-bty. A Cifltorcian monastery, built by the friara, and endowed,' by Lord Barry, with eighteen .olouffhlanaa, that is, the whole parish of Abbey Mahon, which wore seized by the crown. At Ballybegj near Buttavant An Augustine pnory, founded, in the year 1!2S9, by Philip de Barry ; the steeple, the arcade over the dome, remaining yet, together with the traces of many external buildings, show that it had been a magnificent structure ; yearly value, £9(K), now worth £5300 : granted, 16 Elizabeth, for 21 years, to George Boucher, Esq., who forfeited it for non-payment of rent ; then granted to the wife of Sir Thomas Norris, governor of Munster. At Ballymaccuiane, four miles south of Cork, on the Bandon road. An Augustine nunnery, founded, in the year 1450, by Cormac McCarthy. At Ballvournejfj or the town of the Beloved. An abbey, or nunnery, built, in the year 650, by St. Abban, for St. Gobnata, descendant of O'Connor the Great, monarch of Ireland ; her festival is on the 14th February. At Banirtf, a pretty town on the bay of that name. A Franciscan monastery, built, in the year 1466, by Dcrmot O'Sullivan Beare ; is now demolished. At Brieve Toum, on the Black Water, above Fermoy. A priory, pleasantly situated in a deep valley, at the confluence of the rivers Aubeg and Black Water. At Brigoione, near Miohelstown. A church, founded by St. Finchu. At JBuWeran^i formerly a corporate town, governed by a mayor and aldermen. A Franciscan monastery, founded, in the year 1290, by David Ogo Barry, Lord Buttevant ; the walls of the choir and nave are yet entire ; the steeple, a high, square tower, standing on a fine Gothic arch, fell in 1822. There is a beautiful window in the east end. At Cape Clear. An island on the south-west coast of Ireland, coi- taining twelve ploughlands, three hundred houses, and about twe'/r hundred inhabitants. Ar Carigiliky^ in the parish of Myros, West Carberry. A mona it'^ry, built, in the year 1172, by Dermot McCarthy, King of Desmo-i.. granted, with all the possessions, 30 Elizabeth, to Nicholas Walshe, forever, at the yearly rent of £28 63. 6d.y now worth £566 10». At Castle Lyons. A Dominican monastery, founded, in the year 1307, by John do Barry. The Earl of Cork obtained the possessions, and bestowed them on the Countess of Barrymore, his daughter. A Carmelite abbey, founded in the Barry family. At Clonmcne, in Duhallow. An Augustine monastery ; founded by Mr. O'Callagan. At Cloyne, a town near Youghal. A cathedral monastery and nun- nery, destroyed ; the revenues preserved for parsons. At Cork. A monastery, founded, in the year 600, by St. Finbar ; it is recorded that, in the eighth century, seven hundred monks and seventeen bishops were living there a contemplative life ; the posses- sions were granted, 33 EliziObeth, to Cormac McCarthy and to Sir 382 APPENDIX. Richard Grenville ; a Protestant place of worship was erected on the site. A Franciscan friary, founded, in the year 1214, by Dermot McCar- thy Reagh ; granted, 8 Elizabeth, to Andrew Skydy, at £2 18s, 8d., now worm £58 13a. Ad. This building stood on the north side of the city. A Dominican friary, founded, in the year 1229, by Philip de Barry ; it stood on an island in the south of the city ; granted, 35 Hen^ VIII., to William Boureman, for 9s. 6d. yearly rent, now worth £9 10*. An Augustine monastery, founded, in the reign of Henry IV., by Lord Kinsale; granted, 19 Elizabeth, to Cormac McCarthy, at £13 16s. 8rf. yearly rent, now worth £276 13*. 4rf. ; it is converted into a sugar house, now called the red abbey. A nunnery, founded, by William de Barry, about the year 1327 ; it is thought it stood where the market house now is. A preceptory of Templars ; built in the year 1292. Priory of St Stephen, founded, for lepers, before the year 1295 ; converted into the Blue-coat Hospital in 1674. At Donaghmore, eight miles north-west of Cork. A monastery, founded, by St. Fingene, disciple of St. Finbar ; it is now the church. At Fermoy^ a large town. A Cis^,erciau abbey, to which Maurice Fleming was a benefactor; granted, 33 Elizabeth, to Sir Richard Grenville, at £15 18*. 4d. yearly rent, now worth £318 6s. 3d. At Glanworth. A Dominican monastery, founded, in the year 1227, by the Roche's family . At Iniscara, on the River Lee, five miles above Cork. An abbey, built by St. Senan of Iniscattery ; dissolved. At Inishircan, near Cape Clear. A Franciscan monastery, founded, in the year 1460, by Florence Moar O'DriscoU ; the walls and steeple are still in good order. At Kilbeacariy in Muscryciure. A large monasteiy, founded, in the year 650, by St. Abban ; St. Beacon presided there. At KUcrea. A nunnery, where St Chera was abbess. A Franciscan monastery, founded, in the year 1465, by Cormac McCarthy Moor, E^ng of Desmond ; great part of the building still remains ; granted, by Oliver Cromwell, 1641, to Lord Broghill. At Kinsale.^ A priory of regular canons, dedicated to St Gobban. A Carmelite friary ; when founded is not known ; it flourished in 1350. At Legan. A monastery, stood in the year 1301 ; at the suppres- sion of religious houses the prior of St John, in Waterford, was seized of this house. ;^., At Lueim, near the city of Cork. A monastery of which David de Cogan was patron in the year 1318. At Middleton. An abbey, founded, in the year 1180, by the Fitz- geralds, or, as some think, by the Barrys ; Gerald, Bishop of Cloyne,, endowed it with several vicarages in 1476. At Monanimy, on the Black Water, three miles below Mallow. A coinmandery, for the support of which the parishes of Clenor, Carrig- downen, Carig, and Templebodane, were charged, in the king's books, with £3 10*. crown rent^ now worth £70. -i r-i^- .11' n APPENDIX. 383 At Movme^ or BaUynamona, three miles south of Mallow, on the Cork road. A preceptory, first of Templars, and afterwards of Hos- pitalers, founded, in the reign of John, by Alexander de Sancta Helena. At Ross Carberry. An abbey, founded, in the year 590, by St. Fachnan Mougah, or the ftm'n/, because he was covered with hair at his birth ; he was abbot of Molona, in the county of Waterford, also ; a city with a large seminary grown up here. It was also an episcopal see. This diocese is now jomed to the diocese of Cloyne. At Timoleague, in the barony of Barryroe, eight miles west of Kin- sale. An abbey of Franciscans, founded at Cregan, and translated hither, in the year 1279, by William Barry, Lord of Ibaun. At the suppression, the possessions fell to Lord Inchiquin. The walls, arcades, and tower are still in good order. At Tradon, two miles south of Carigline. A Cistercian abbey, built, in the year 1224, by McCarthy ; great numbers of pilgrims re- sorted hither, on Holy Thursday, to venerate the holy cross ; granted, by Queen El\^abeth, 1568, \.o Sir James Craig and Henry Guilford ; the former assigned it to the Earl of Cork. At Weeme, near Cork. An Augustine priory, stood at the fourteenth century, and, without doubt, until the general dissolution. At xoughal, a large seaport town. A Franciscan monastery, built, m the year 1224, by Maurice Fitzgerald, Lord Chief Justice of Ireland, who died and was buried in 1257, after having spent many years here under the habit of a monk. This house stood to the south of the town ; there are no traces of it now. A Dominican friary, built to the north, in the year 1208, by Maurice, descendant of Lord Offaly ; granted, 23 Elizabeth, to William Walsh, at 1«. \0d. yearly rent, now worth £1 16s. 8d. ;A ..'rtr.'!' ■■'I'jp, .*. vt ■-• •.;v:„-. • DERRY (County). ^- -a:-)-*.. At Arragell, in the barony of Coleraine. A monastery, founded by St Columb, to which the Protestant place of worship has succeeded. At Badoney, in Glaun Aide, two miles from Deny. A church, founded by St. Patrick. At Coleraine. A priory of regular canons, founded, it is thought, by St. Carbreus, a disciple of S-t. Finiau of Clonard. A Dominican friary, founded, in the year 1244, by the O'Cahanes; Shane O'Boyle, the last prior, surrendered it to the king's commission- ers, 1st January, 1542. At Derry. An Augustine abbey, founded, aboi t the year 521, by St. Columb. A nunnery, founded, in the year 1218, by Turlogh O'Neil, of Strabane. A Dominican ^-iary, built, in the year 1274, by O'Donnel, Prince of Tyrconnell ; the house supported, generally, one hundred and fifty monks. At Dezerloghill. An abbey, built by St Columb ; is now converted into a Protestant place of worship! \t Donaghmore. A church, built in the time of St Patrick ; is now converted into the Protestant place of worship. ( I ■■'.I'J*^' 384 APPENDIX. fe/ At Dungiven. An Augustine priory, founded, in the year 1100, by Prince O'Cahane ; it stood to the fourteenth, and, without doubt, to the sixteenth century. At Magill(^an, near Loughfoyle. A monastery, founded by St. Columb. At Moycosquin, near Coleraine. An abbey, founded in the year 1172. It stood until the fifteenth century. DONEGALL (Countt). At Astrath, on the River Erne, near Ballyshannon. A Cistercian abbey, built in the year 1178, by Roderick O^Cananan, Prince of T)rr- connell ; by a valuation of Queen Elizabeth, the revenues made £19 1 Is. 8rf. yearly, now worth £39 VdB. id. At Bothconais, in Inis-eoguin. A monastery, in which St Coemgall was abbot in the eighth, ana St. Maclisa (whose writings are still ex- tant) in the eleventh century. At Clunleigh, on the River Foyle. A church, built by St. Columb, where his disciple, St. Lugad, is honored ; St. Carnech was abbot and bishop here about the year 530. It is now the Protestant place of wor- ship in the diocese of Derry. At Clonmany, near the sea. A monastery, built by St Columb ; now the church. At Conwall, near the River Sevilly. An abbey, founded about the year 587 ; now a church of worship in the diocese of Raphoe. At Cnodain, on the River Erne. A monastery, in which St Conan was abbot At Domnachprlinne Tochuir, in Inisoen. A church, founded by St. Patrick, in which he appointed McCarthen, brother to the saint of Cloglier, bishop ; there are still preserved the saint's penitential bed, and other sacred relics ; a great resort of pilgrims on St Patrick's day, 17th March. At Dnnegall. A Franciscan monastery, founded, in the year 1474, by Odo Roe O'Donnell, Prince of Tyrconnell. The place oi interment of great men and scholars. At Drumhome, on the Bay of Donegall. A monastery, in which St. Ernan lived in the year 640 ; continued to the general dissolution ; now tlie Protestant place of worship. At Fahan, six miles north-west of Derry, on Loughswilly. A noble monastery, founded by St. Columb. This grand edifice was held in the greatest veneration, from the reverence paid to the patron saint, from the many monuments of antiquity preserved there, and from its being the place of interment of many illustrious saints and great men. The only relics still remaining are some fragments of the acts of St. Columb, written in Irish verse by St. Muran, a large chronicle, and the crosier of St. Muran, richly ornamented with jewels, which is ^veserved by the O'Neils. At Fanegaragh. A Franciscan friary, built by McRuinifaig. At Garton, two niles west of Kilmacrenan. A monastery, founded by St. Columb ; now the Protestant place of worship. At Hilfothuir. A Cistercian abbey, built, in the year 1194, by O'Dogharty. 0^ ^ APPENDIX. 385 i; now At Inver, five mMes east of Killybegs. A Franciscan friary, founded, about the year 1500, on the ruins of an ancient monastery, that was built, 563, by St. Natalis. At Inis Keelj an island off the coast An abbey. At Ines Samer. Some religious house, in which Flaherty, King of Tyrconnell, died in retirement in the year 1197, after having laid off his crown j'nd worldly cares. At Kilbaron, on the Bay of Donegall. A church, founded by St. Columb ; now the Protestant church. At Kilcartaich. A church, in which St. Carthach was bishop about the year 540 ; it is supposed to be Killcarr, which is a Protestant house in the diocese of Raphoe. At Killybegs. A Franciscan friary, built by McSweeny-bannig. At Kilmacrenan^ on the River Gannon. An abbey, richly endowed by St. Columb ; and a Franciscan friary, built by O'Donnel, which is now the Protestant church. At Kil O'Donnel. A Franciscan monastery, founded, before the year 1600, by O'Donnell ; by an inquisition, ordered by James I., the revenues made 3«. annually, now worth £3. At Loughdeargh^ in the parish of Templecaran, there are several islands, and in the largest, called St. Dabeoc, was an Augustine priory, founded, by St. Dabeoc, about the year 492. St. Patrick's purgatory, celebrated all over Europe, and visited by all nations, particularly in the fourteenth century, is situated in one of these islands ; the lough continues still to be the resort of great numb'ers of pilj:rims. At Movill^ on Loughfoyle. A monastery, founded oy St Patrick ; now the Protestant place of worship. At Raphoe. A monastery, founded by St. Columb. At Rathmullin^ on Loughswilly. A Carmelite friary, founded by McSweeny Fannagh. The revenues valued, 43 Elizabeth, at 6*. 8d., now worth £6 13*. 4rf. At Seinglean, in the diocese of Raphoe. A monastery, founded by St. Columb. At Taughhoyne. A monastery, founded by St Baithen, disciple and kinsmai} of St. Columb, in the year 584. At Torre Island. A monastery, founded beforo the year 650, in which St Ernan was abbot. At TtUly, near Loughswilly. An Pbbey, founded by St Columb. DOWN (County). At Achadhcaoil, near the Bay of Dundrum. An abbey, in which St. Killen was abbot in the fifth, and St Senan in the sixth century. At Bangor, or the White Choir, formerly the Vale of Angels. An abbey, founded, in the year 555, by St. Corngall, of noble parentage, in Ulster, and disciple of St Fintan, in Clonagh. This house continued, until the reformation, a celebrated school for great men, and an asy- lum for kings and princes from the busy stage of the world; by an inquisition, held 5 James I., the revenues were worth £3, now worth £60. At Black Abbey, in the Great Ardes. A Benedictine abbey, founded 38 ^*- Ai S86 APPENDIX. by St. Jchn do Courcoy ; granted by .I'atnes I. to the Protestant Bishop of Armagh. At Bretain, near the town of Down. An abbey, in which St Loarne was abbot in the year 540 ; is now a robleman's seat. At Castle Buy, near the Lough of Strangford. A commandery, built, in the year 1200, by Hugh de Lacie ; now in ruins. The Echlin fam- ily possess the. property. At Cumber, on the Louffh of Strangford. An abbey, founded, about the year 1201, by the O' Neils of Clandeboy. By an inquisition, held 1 James I., John O'MuUigan was abbot ; the revenues made then £23 19«. 4rf., now worth £479 6s. 8rf. At Downpatrick, a town on the Louj'h of Strangford. An abbey, founded by St. Patrick, in which he wa» interred in the year 493. A priory of regular canons, founded, in the year 1138, by Malachi O'Morgair ; granted to Gerald, Earl of Kildare. A priory of crossbearers, founded by Sir John de Courc.ey ; granted to the above nobleman. A Cistercidai abbey, founded, about the year 1200, by a Mr. Bagnal. A < 'istercian nunnery, founded there also. A Franciscan friary, built, in the year 1240, by Hugh de Lacie, Earl of Ulster ; granted to Gerald, Earl of Kildare. A hospital of lepers, granted to the same earl. At Dromore, a town originated hy St. Coleman, a disciple of McNissy, Bishop of Connor. A Franciscan priory, built by him about the year 513. At Drumboe. An abbey, founded by St. Patrick, in which St. Mochumnia was abbot in the seventh century ; now the Protestant place of worship. At Dtmdrum, in the barony of Lecale. A castle, built, by Sir John de Courcey, for the Templars, before t'^e year J 313; yearly revenues, £6 135. 4rf., now worth £133 (is. 8d. ; granted to Gerald, Earl of Kildare. At Eynes. A priory, founded, in the year 1411, by Thomas Chelene ; It became the dwelling of Charles Echlin, Esq. At Qlangragh, Vale of Charity. An abbey, founded in the year 1200. Gray Abbey, on the Lough of Strangford ; founded, in the year 1192, by Africa, daughter of Godfrey, King of Man, and wife of Sir John de Courcey ; by an inquisition, held in the first year of James I., the rev- enues made £2, now worth £40 ; granted to Gerald, Earl of Kildare ; now the Protestant place of worship. At Hollywood, on the Bay of Carrickfergus. A monastery of Fran- ciscans ; rents valued, in 5 James L, £1 3». 4rf., now worth £23 6s. 8d. At Iniscourcey, in the Lough of Strangford. A Cistercian abb?y, built, by Sir John de Courcey, in the year 1180 ; granted to Gerald, Earl of Kildare. At KUcliff, on the Loagh of Strangford. An abbey, in M'hich St Eugene and St. Niell were abbots ; now the Protestant place of worship. A hospital for lepers, under the patronage of St Peter. At KdnMaru An abbey, built by St Fergus, Bishop of Down, about the year 583. St. Neman lived here too. APPENDIX. ' ^87 At Maeherelin, on the River La^n, near Dromorc. A monastery , bnilt by St. Colman, who died in the year Gl)9 ; now a Protestant place of worship. At Moville. An abbey of Augustines, flourished from the year 559 nntil 1542, when it had been suppressed, after having produced many illustrious saints and great literary characters. At JS/eivrey. A Cistercian abbey, built by Maurice McLochlain, monarch of all Ireland ; made into a Protes1:ant place of worship in 1541^. College also destroyed. At JVewtoion, A monastery, founded, in the year 1244, by Walter de Burgo, Earl of Ulster; surrendered 32 Henry Vlll. ; revenues worth £13 3a., now worth £263. At Saul, in the barony of Lecale. An ajbey, founded by St. Patrick, where he died, March 17, 493, and in the one hundred and twentieth year of his age, and was buried, with great solemnity, at Downpatrick ; granted to Gerald, Earl of Kildare. At Slieve Donard, a high mountain. A monastery, founded by St. Domangart, a disciple of St Patrick. At Toberglory, a well near Downpatrick, An abbey, founded by Sir John de Courcey, and richly endowed. p DUBLIN (County). Ac Baldongan, in the barony of Balruddery. A castle of Templars, that was converted into a friary and nunnery alternately. At Ballymadun, in the same barony. A cell and a church, on the ruins of which Robert Preston, Esq., had his seat in the year 1542. A Castle Knock. An Augustine abbey, founded by Richard Tirrel ; now the Protestant place of worship. At Clondalkin. An abbey, in which St. Cronan Mochua was the first abbot.before the year 776 ; after having produced many saints, it is made the Protestant place of worship. At Clontarf. A monastery, built in the year 550 ; now a Protestant place of worship. Commandery of Templars, founded in the reign of King John. At Dublin. Abbey of the Virgin Mary, founded, it is supposed, by the Danes, after thejr conversion to Christianity, about the year 948. It was at first a Benedictine monastery, but it Avas granted to the Cis- tercians in the year 1139. This house was considerably enriched by the bounty of bishops, abbots, and princes, and always held in the greatest veneration for tlie numerous saints and learned men it pro- duced, as well as for the sacred relics which it contained. In the year 1180, Fitz Andelm, and Miles Cogane, and Fitz Stephen brought fron. Armagh, and bestowed upon Qiis church, a stone altar, and the most holy staft" of Jesus, which St. Patrick used to carry in his hand ; this staff was covered with gold and overlaid with pearls, being held so sacred that the possessor of it, if a bishop, was always deemed the canonical owner of the see of Armagh. The history of the staflT is thus given by Joceline : " St. Patrick, moved either by divine instinct cr angelical revelation, on his tour in the south of Europe, visited one Justv3, an ascetic, in the island of the Tuscan Sea, who was spend- i' 4- 'V¥- 888 APPHNDIX. * m in; a iolitnry lifo of the moHt odifyinfjf Miiiictity. Aftor mutiml inluta. tionut, and diHcoiirMo on hoiivoniy iniittorM, ho- prONuntcd thu Iritih iipoM- tlo with u Mtiitr, which ho avorrud ho had rocuivud from tho hund:i of JoMUH Chriit hinidulf. In thiM ialund thoro woro Homo mon i{i tlic bloom of youth, and othorM who appoorod af(od and decn^pit. Ht. Patrick, npon uonvorHinff with thorn, found tltat thoHo porHotin xo'Mniiiijfly old woro HouN of thoHO who appoarod yountf. Jio wain aMtoniMhod at thin niiraculouN a|>poaranco, until lio waM tola that, from Ihoir infancy, ilioy Itad Horvod Uod ; that thoy woro uonritantlv omployod in works of .; r- ity, and thoir doorti ovor open to tlio travollor an(l tho didtri'HHod and that, ono iii^ht, a Mtran^t^r, with a Htatt' in IiIm lumd, camo to Miom, whom th(>v acconunodatod to tho boHt of thoir powor ; and that, in tho niorninpf, ho hlotwod thom, and Haid, 1 am Johum (MiriNt, whom you havu alwayH faithfully Horvod ; hut laMt nitfht you rocoivod mo in mv proper |K)rHon. llo thon gavo thiu otali to thoir npiritual fathor, with diroctions to dolivor it to a Htrangor namod Patri; h, who would Hhortiy viHit thom. On Haying thin ho aHcondod into luiuvon, and lotl uh in that Htato of juvenility in which you behold uh ; and our Honti, thon young, aro tlio old, docreuit porHons you now mho." Joci iiuo goes on then to rolato that, witli tluH atalV, our aoostlo «:ollocted «■ ury vouom- ouH Morpent and Huako in the inland of Krin to tho top of the mountain of Crough Phadrjiig, or Patrick'n llil), in tho county of Mayo, and from thonco precipitated thom into tho ocean. riiiH Htory waH hand(Ml down by general tradition in thateomitry ninco the oarlioMt ag(!H, being related by many authom who ilouriHhod prior to tho days of Jocelino, in the year ilH5. TIum house and poHSOHriionM woro granted, Ul Eliza- beth, to Kdmund Fitx Alexander ; rout, £4 17«. H(i., now worth £97 VS». id. Nunnery of Ht. Mary do llogges; founded, in tho vear 1140, by Dermot, mm of tlie King of Leinuter ; granted, (> Edward VI., to James Sodgrave; rent Ha. 8t/., now worth £11 l!J». 8^/. Niinnory of St. Mary los DumoM ; without tho gate. , Abbey of St. Olave. Priory of All Saints, in Hoggin Groon, now called College Groen; was founded, about tlie year 1 Kki, by Dermot, son of Muchard, King of Leinster ; grvnted, 30 Henry VHI., in the utayor, &c., of tho city of Dublin, for tlio yearly rojit of £4 iia. 04(i., now worth £8.'i Oa. 10a. Abbe)- of St. Thomas, founded, by Henry II., in that part which is now called Thomas Court ; tho possessions were granted to divers persons in M i^ilizaboth ; yearly valuo, £^4 28. 4(i., now worth £482 tv9. Sd. Priory of St. John Baptist, founded, in tlio twelfth century, by Ail- red le Palmer. In tliis house was an infirmary, which contained tiliy beds for the sick ; tho house, site, and |)ossessions were granted to James Sodgrave, of Dublin, for £1078 Ifw. 8t/., now wortli £i>l,57r>, and the yearly rent of 'i.». (W., now worth £'2 lOs, Friary of St. Savior, near the old bridge, on the north bank, found- ed, about the year I90'i, by William Mareschall, Earl of Pembro..e. The Kind's Inns, containing courts of law, rolls, &.C., are built on the site of this sucred edifice. Monastery of St. Francis, built, where Francis Street now runs, by $liii- N parish of Ht. Putor, hnilt in tho yoar 1*^78 ; ((rantod, 'M Ilonry VIM., to NicholaH Htonyhumt, at tho yearly ront of iii firet bishop ; now a Protestant place of worship. FERMANAGH (Countt). At CZinish, an island in Lough Earn. St Synell was abbot of Clain Inis about the year 550 ; now a Protestant place of worship. At Derough. A collegiate church, vested in the crown on the gen- eral suppression. At Dtvenisht an island in Lo^TOfh Earn, near Enniskillen. An abbey, built in Daimb-inis, about the year 563, by St Laserian ; it stood unul the general plunder. At Gola^ near Lough Earn. A monastery, found by McManus, lord of the place ; granted to Sir John Davis, knight At InM-mac-Sainty an island in Lough Earn. An abbey, founded, in 523, by St Nenn ; remained as u parish church till the time of Queen Anne. At Liagool An abbey, founded very early ; granted to 3t. John Davis, knight. At Ross Orry, on Lough Earn. A nunnery, founded, about die year 480, by St. Frahchea ; now a Protestant place of worship in the diocese of Clogher. GALWAY (County). Mibey Gonnogan, nine miles east of Loughrea ; granted, 34 Henry VHL, to Ulick, first Earl of Clanricarde. At Abbey Knochnoyy near Tuaro. An abbey, founded, for the Cis- tercians, in the year 1190, by Cathol O'Connor, King of Connaught, who took there the religious habit, and died in 1224, and is interred there ; valued, 27 Elizabeth, yearly £209 4«., now worth £4184 ; grant- ed to Valentine Blake, Esq. At Jighrim, near Ballinasloe. An Augustine priory, founded, in the year 1200, by Theobald Butler; granted, with several other houses, to. Richard, Earl of Clanricarde, for the yearly rent of £68 9*. 6rf. At Ahasktragh, in the barony of Kilconnell. An abbey, in which St Cuan 4ied in the year 788 ; now a Protestant place of worship in the diocese of Elphin. At Arran JVaomh, that is, Arran of the Saints. Many churches were erected in these islands (three in number) on the coast of Galway ; the bodies of many saints repose in them ; the King of Cashell, at the re- quest of St Albeus, granted the largest of these islands to St. Enna, who ouilt ten churches in it about the year 490. A - the Middle Island. Two churches. At Ardoilen, the third of the islands of Arran. Three churches and a monastery, which was founded by St. Fechin ; the pious abbot, St Gormgal, died here in 1017. A Franciscan friaxy was founded in these island^ about the year 1485. At Athenry. A Dominican friary, founded, in the year 1241, by Meyler de Bermingham. - ' jv / •*; APPEND X. 391 ■1 » A Franciscan friarv, foundei], '^ tho year 1464, by Thomas, Earl of Kildare, the Earl of Desmond, an J by O'Tully. At Ballynehinch. A Carmelite monastery, founded, in the year 1356, by O'Floherty. At Beagh. A Franciscan monastery, founded about the year 1441 ; valued, in the 28 Elizabeth, £618, now worth £6 13*. 4rf. yearly. At Boilean C - • in the diocese of Tuam. A rich Franciscan mon- astery, founded in <' e year 1291. At C'lre Galway. A Franciscan monastery, builjt, about the year 1290, by John de Cogan ; now a Roman Catholic chapel is built in its stead. At Clonfert. An abbey, founded, by St. Brendan, about the year 553 ; he founded several other abbeys, and had at one time presided over three thousand monks, er- ; h nf " hom did industriously earn a suf- ficiency for his own support ; we fine, that many saints lived and died here ; dissolved at the reformation. At Clonkjttn. A Franciscan monastery, founded, about the year 1435 by Thomas O'Kellj, Ai.hbishop of Clonfert. At Clonihuskerl. A monasterv of canons, founded, about the year 'Hii), by Boadan; granted to Rici ird. Earl of Clanricarde. At Clooneyvomoge. An Augustine cell, founded about the year 1441 ; worth, according to an inquisition held 28 Elizabeth, 69. 8n, of Clonfert, for his sister Briga; granted to the Earl of Clanricarci % St. Mary's abbey. A Franciscan abbey, to which were subordinate all the Connaughl and Ulster monasteries; revenues made yearly, £3 6s., now worth £66. At Fallig. A monastery, fen led, by a Mr. Fallig, an Irishman, for Gray Friars, in the year 1390. "^he parson resides there at present. At Fidhard. An abbey, foua-. ? 1, by St. Patrick, for St. Justus ; it is now a Protestant place of worship in the diocese of Elphin. At Galivay. A Franciscan friary, founded, in the year 1296, by Sir William de Burgh, Leigh, or Grey, in the island of St Stephen, by the north gate. A Dominican friary, built first for nuns, which, when they forsook it, was possessed a long time by the secular clergy, but finally granted, by Innocent III., to the Dominicans, in 'he year 1488 ; demolished, in 1652, by the orders of Oliver CromwelL An Augustine priory, founded, on a hill near the town, in the year 1508, by Stephen LyncL ?0m to the mayor of Galway. ' f 392 APFEMDiX. .% ^ M A nunnery, built in the island of Lough Corrib, west of the town. At Lnmagh. An abbey, founded, in the year 664, in this island, on the coast of Galway, by St. Fechin, who im tlie patron saint of the island. Now a Protestnnt place of worship. At /nuautn, an is>'. 'jf Lough Corrib. £! Brendon erected an abbey, and made St Mtidon abbot, who died in the year > ^ At KilbouF;\t. A i.ionastery, built by the Waley fami'y : 'Suppressed by the orders of Queen Elizabeth. At Kilbrenan, A monastery and its appurtenances, granted to the mayor, »jic., pf Atfienry. At Kilcorban. A Dominican friary ; granted, by Thomas Burgh, Bishop of Clonfert, to the Dominicans, in the year 1446. Pope Eugene IV. confirmed the grant. At Kilcolgan. An abbey, built, in the year 580, by St. Colgan, the patron saint ; it is now the Protestant place of worship. At Kilcolgan. A monastery, in the diocese of Clonfert, founded by St. Columbkill. At Kilconnell. A Franciscan monastery, founded, in the year 1400, by William O'Kelly, a nobleman, on the ruins of an abbey, built in the days of St. Patrick, as it is supposed, by the Abbot St. Conall ; granted to Charles Calthorpe. At Kilcoonagh. An abbey, founded by Tipraid, a prince of that country, for St. Columb, who placed over it St. Cuonnan, maternal brother to St. Carthag. This is now a Protestant place of worship. At Kilcreunata. A nunnery, founded, in the year 1200, by Cathald O'Connor Crovderg, for Benedictine nuns ; Lady Fynola, daughter of Felym O'Connor, was abbess in 1300; granted to Richard, Earl of Clanricarde. At KUline Bo; '«■<./;, A Franciscan friary, built about Ihe year 1428. At Killoebha' u t\ religious house of some sort. St. Maccectus, of this house, wa ;MtU to St. Patrick, and made the famous relic called Finnfaidheach. Nn y the Protestant place of worship. At Kilmacduach. An abbey, founded, in the year 620, by St Col- man, son of Duack ; it became an Augustine monastery in 1283 ; here are many venerable and noble ruins that bespeak the former greatness and piety of the Irish. The round tower project^ seventeen feet from its perpendicular line. The celebrated leaning tower of Pisa, in Italy, projects only thiiteen feet Granted to the Earl of Clanricarde. At Kilrickill. A nunnery, built, by St. Patrick, for his sister St Richella ; now a Protestant place of worship in tlie diocese of Clonfert. At Kiltullagh. A Franciscan ceil, built prior to the year 1441. At Kinahkxn. A commanderv of Hospitalers, founded, about the year 1250, by O'Flaherty. A Franciscan friary, founded before the year 1325. At Loughreagh. A Carmelite friary, founded, in the year 1300, by Richard de Burgo, Earl of Ulster ; granted to Richard, Earl of Clanricarde. A leper hospital was there too. At Maglice, Magliek, or Maghelle. Three monasteries, founded by St. Alban, who died in the year 650. At Milick, on the Shannon. A Franciscan friary, founded by m •-: !*• APPENDIX. 393 O^Maddcn, dynast of that country ; granted to tiie Earl of Clanri- carde. At Mucinis. An abbey, wherein ReguluB was abbot in the time o^ St Colamb ; this place is in Lunghdearg, in the county Galway. At Pallice. A Carmelite friary, built, in the fourteenth century, by Bermin^fham, Baron of Athenry ; ^ranted, 31 Elizabeth, to John RawBon, at the yearly rent of £8 Via, 7d. Irish, now worth £172 11». 8rf. At Portumna., A Cistercian abbey, which became, in the course of time, a Dominican friary; the still existing walls sho / that it had been a noble structure. The ancient rhoir is now the Protestant place of worship. Shpy, built by St, Fursey, son ster, who died about the year ' "otestant place of worship. iciscan friary, built in the , , founded, in the year 1498, At BathmaiK, on Lough Com' of Fintan, of the royal race of j*- 653, being called now Kilfursn At Ross^ in the diocese of Tu year 1431, At Rosserelljf, A Franciscan mo». by Lord Gunnard ; granted to the Earl of Clanricarde. At Sleushancogh. A Franciscan friary, granted to Sir Francis Sammcs, At TemplegaUe^ or Teagh Sassaru A Franciscan friary, founded, in the reign of Henry VIL, by the Burgo family ; granted to the burgesses and commonalty of Athenry. Another Franciscan friaiy was granted hero to Edmond Barret At Tombeolcu, tm. the head of Roundstowne Bay. A Dominican friary, founded, in the year 1427, by O'Flaherty, dynast of that coun- try ; demolished in the reign of Elizabeth, and the stones carried away to build a castle in the neighborhood. At Tuam. An abbey, built in the year 4S7 ; was converted, in the sixth century, into a cathedral by the good Su Jarlath. A priory of St John the Baptist, built, in the year 1140, by Tiruol- vac O'Connor, King of Ireland ; granted to Richard, Earl of Clanri*- carde. A Premonstratensian abbey, founded, in the reign of King John, by thq Burgh family ; granted, 20 Elizabeth, to the burgesses and com- monalty of Athenry, : ., i* ■3- ■^^ k - - KERRY (County). -^ At Jighad^e. An abbey, where Aodh, grandson of Auliff Mor. O'Donoghue, King of Aoganacht Locbalein, was buried in the year 1231. At Jishamore. An abbey, founded, in the seventh century, by the friars of St. Finbar, of Cfwk ; it is situated on a small island near the mouth of the Kenraare River. At Ardfert. A sumptuous monastery, built; in the sixth century, by St Brendan ; destroyed repeatedly by fire and wars. Thomas, Lord of Kerry, built, in the year 1253, a monastery there, which be- came the burial ground of several illustrious families ; this house was high in estimation for the numenyas miracles wrought there. The *'# 'iu ^>. ^. v^ v^ ^ IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) h 1.0 I.I ■10 1^ 12.2 III i:£ 2.0 1.8 1.25 1.4 |'-6 * 6" - ► <9 ^ /a %^^ -' ^>. V .^ ■<^v^ 9 HiotDgraphic Sciences Corporation 33 WEST MAIN STREET WEBSTER, NY. MS 80 (716) 873-4503 # iV <^ ♦t'l 394 APPENDIX. \¥ ruins of this noble edifice stand a little east of the town ; the walls of the steeple, choir, cloisters, dormitory, and chapel for rooming are en- tire. In the church is a figure of St. Brendan in rilievo ; the round tower, the finest in Ireland, one hundred and twenty feet high, unfor- tunately fell in the year 1771. At BaUynaskeligs, or St. Michael's Mount, in Toragha. An Augus- tine abbey, removed thither from the island of Great Skelig ; the ruins 9n the sea shore, that is continually wearing it away, represent the an- cient abbey as a noble edifice. There is a holy well, concecrated to St. Michael, which is annually visited on the 29th of September; granted, 28 Elizabeth, to John Blake ; rent £6 13». Ad. yearly, now worth £133 6s. Sd. At Croebheagh. An abbey, founded, by St. Patrick, for his dis- ^ciple, St. D|dnan; St. Triaii was abbot and bishop here about the year 450. At Dingle. A monastery, which was a cell to the abbey of Killagh, Castlemain. At ' Jnnisfallenj an island on the Lake of Killamey. An abbey, founded by St. Finian Lobhar, or the Leper, disciple of St Brendan, and son of the King of Munster, in the sixth century. In 1180, this house was held sacred as paradise, and the clergy were deemed so holy and trustworthy, that the treasures and valuable effects of the whole country were deposited in their hands ; notwithstanding the abbey was, in this year, destroyed by Maolduim, son of Daniel O'Donaghoe, and many of the clergy were slain, even in their cells, by the McCarthys. Granted, 37 Elizabeth, to Robert CoUan; rent £72 3«., now worth £14^3. At Irdaghf near Loughlean. A Franciscan friary, founded, in the year 1440, by Thady McCarthy. Granted to Robert Collan, at 16*. ^ yearly rent, now worth £16. At KUlaehidrConchtan. A nuimery, founded, in the sixth century, by St Abban, for St Conchenna. At ISU^h. A priory of regular canons, founded, in the reign of John, by GeoflTry de Mariscis ; granted to Thomas Clinton ; rent £17 yeaMy, now worth £240. At lAslaghiin. A Franciscan monastery, founded, in the year 1464, by O'Connor, Prince of Kerry ; granted to Sir Edward Denny ^ rftnt £3 11». lii, now worth £71 2«. 6rf. Mohaster ni Oriel, in the barony of Glaneroug^ht. At Odomey. A Cistercian abbey, founded m the year 1154; was demolished 39 Elizabeth, and the possessions granted to the provost and fellows of Trinity College, Dublin. It is now a shapeless ruin. At Rattoo, or Rathoy, in the barony of Clanmaurice. A monastery of regular canons, founded, in the 14th century, in the place of a commandery of Hospitalers ; granted, 23 Elizabeth, to John Zouche, at the rent of 6«. 7d, now worth £6 lis. 8d, At Skdi^y an Island on the coast of Iveragha. An abbey, founded, by St Fiman, in the year 812. The Danes plundered and destroyed the abbey, and kept the monks in close confinemeut until, through hunger, tiiey perished. At 3Va2ee. A Dominican friary, founded, in the year 1213^ by • I •■•n I-. . ■f \\ '^nli- J_- liJ. »ij. L^ •-f^ A^P£ND1^.. ^395 ■^;, I I V Lord John Fits Thomas* The general budal place of the Earls of * Desmond. Commandery of^ the Knights of St John* ElLDARE (Couimr). At ^hy. A monastery of Crossed firiars, founded, in the reign of Ring John, by Richard de SU Michael ; granted, 17 Charles II., to Dame Mary Meredith. A Dominican friary, founded, in the year 1253, by the families of Boiseles and Hogans ; granted) with all its possessions, 3.5 Henry VIII., to Martin Pelles ; rent 2tf. Sd. Irish, now worth £2 13a. 4d. At Caitle DermoL A priory of regtilar canons, founded, in the year 500, by St Dermot, whose festival falls on 2ist June. A friarv of Crotlched or Crossed friars, founded, in the reign of King i , John, by Walter de Riddlesford; granted, 23 Elisabeth, to Henry , Harrington. A Franciscan friary, founded, in the year 1302, by Thomas, Lord Offaley. At Vlanej a priory, founded, about the year 548, by St Ailbe. A Franciscan friary, founded, about the year 1266, by Gerard FitiS Maurice, Lord Offaley, as people suppose ; granted) 24 Heniy VIII., to Robert Eustace, John Trevor, and others, in eapite, at the yearly rent of 2». id. Irish, now worth '£2 69> 8d. ' : At Clonaeh. A chapel, dedicated to St Fynan, demolished by John , Lye, of Rathbridge, according to an inquisition that was held 6 James I. At Cloncurry. A Carmelite friary, built, in the year 1347, by John tf Roche ; granted, !)5 Henry Vlll., to William Dicksou, at 8d. yearly rent j granted, 8 Eli/'^beth, to Richard Slayne, for twenty-one years ) , rent 1&»., now worth £16. At Orany, near Castle Dermot A nunnery, built, in the year 1200, by Walter de Riddlesford ; richly endowed by the benefactions of sev- eral ladies and noblemen; granted, 34 Henry VIIL, to Sir Anthony St Leger. At Great ConaU. A priory, founded, in the year 1202, by Mayler Fitz Henry, grandsdn of Henry I. It beoame the cradle and tomb of great and learned men ; granted, 3 Elizabeth, for sixty-one years, to Sir Nicholas White ; rent £26 19«. 5(/., now worth £539 89. \d. At KUbegs. A coramandery of Hospitalers. At Kilcock. A monastery, dedicated to the virgin St Cocho. At KUcuUen. A monastery, founded by St Patrick, who appointed St Isemin superior. He was succeedeu by St Mactatius, who died of the plaffue m the year 548. • / " At KUdare. A nunnery and monastery, founded, in tho year 453, by St Brigid, the first nun in Ireland. The houses and revenues granted, by Elizabeth, to Anthony Deeringe ; rent £3 10s. Qd, Irish, now worth £70 13«. 4A A Franciscan abbey, built, in the year 1260, by Lord William de « Vesey ; granted, 34 Henry VIIL, to Daniel Sutton } rent 28. 3d. Irish, now worUi £2 59. A Carmelite friary, built, in the year 1290, by William de Vesey. 396 • AfPfiNuix. At KUhiU* A commandery of Hospitalers, built, in the tiurteettuT century, by Maurice Fitzgerald ; granted to John Allen. ' At AitfOMey, near Kildare* An abbey, founded, by St Patrick, for his nephew, St. Auxil, who died 27th August, 464 ; hence the place Was called KiUusaille, and afterwards Kill'UssL It is now the ProteS' tant place of worship. At KUfuihe, An Augustine abbey, founded, in the thirteenth ceu' tuiy, by WUliam Mareschal, Earl of Pembroke ) granted to the Earl of Ormond. At Leudip* A monastery stood, in the year 1463, near this village. At Mavnooth. A college, ibunded, about the year 1518, by Gerald, .^arl of Kildare, for a provost, vice provost, five priests, two clerks, and three boys, to pray for his own soul and for the soul of his wife. At Moncoteremn* A sumptuous abbey, built, by St Alban, in the seventh century. St Emin, or Evin, of the Eogonacht's family, in South M unster, brought a number of monks from thence to this house { his festival is held on 22d December. At the suppression it fell into the hands of the Earl of Drogheda, and is now the mansion of that fam« ily. Under the name of Moore Abbey. At Moom^ A large old church, of which the cross, and several Irish inscriptions, still remain. At JViutB. An Augustine priory, founded, in the year 1200, by the baron of the town ; granted, 1553, to Richard Mannering^ at the rent of £35 18s. 2rf., now worth £718 3s. 4rf. A Dominican friary, founded, about the year 1355, by the Eustace femily ; granted, 34 Henry VIIL, to Sir Thomas Luttrell, at 9s. 4/i rent, now worth £9 6s. 8a. An Augustine friary, founded in the year 1484. The possessions Were valued, in the reign of Elizabeth, at £6 129> 8d>, now worth £132 13«. id. ,' . granted to Nicholas Aylmer. At JVew Ahlm. A Franciscan monastery, founded, in the year 1460, by Sir Rowland Eustace, Lord Treasurer of Ireland ; granted, 1582, to Edi Spenser ; yearly rent £3 Irish, now worth £^» At , V6UtafC». A priory, built, in the year 1202, by Adam de Hereford, in honor of St Wolstan, Bishop of Worcester, lately canon- ized ; granted, 28 Henry VllL, to Allen of Norfolk, at the rent of two knights^ fees* At TSmolin. A priory of regular canons, founded here very early } stood in the year 927, and, of course, continued until the general sup- pression. A nunnery, founded, in the reign of John, by Robert, son of Lord Nosa^h, in which his granddaughter Lecelina was nUn. This house Was richly endowed by the bounty of several Catholic bishops. Grant' ed, ^ Elitaahelii, to Heniy Harrington and his heirs, at the yearly rent of £21 19k. Iriih money, now worth £439. At Tvll^ near Kildare. A commondery of Hospitalers, founded before the year 1308. This commandery, with all its possessions, was granted to Sir Hatm^ Harrington, at the rent of £21 Qa* ScL, now Worth £426 13». 4d> It is now held in oommendam with the Pr(^eB« tant see of Kildare. ^ ^ # 10' % •■ .♦ Si ; y i m £»•»' -*-'>'.. APPENDIX. KILKENNY (Cotjm?T)» 397 At C 398 APPENDIX. place of worship, still retains the ancient Catholic cross, and many statues of saints and Catholic bishops, with several other relics of Catholicity. St John's Abbey, founded, in the year 1211, for the relief of the in- digent poor, by William Mareschal, Earl of Pembroke, and riiohly en- dowed by him with several lands. Richard Cantwell, the last prior, surrendered this house, with all the possessions, 31 Henry VIII. ; grant- ed to the mayor and citizens of Kilkenny, with one hundred acres of land, forty gardens, a water mill in Magdalen Street, a wood called Chanons Grove in the liberties of the town, with two hundred acres of land adjoining, ten messuages and two hundred acres in Drakeland, in the county, and another messuage in the town. The Black Abbey, in the Irishtown. A Dominican priory, founded, m the year 1225, by William Mareschal, Jr., Earl of Pembroke ; he was interred in the choir in the year 1231. The house was endowed by King Henry VI. and the Bishops of Ossory. Peter Cantwell, the last prior, surrendered it, and, 35 Henry VIIL, it was granted to Wal- ter Archer, the sovereign, and to the burgesses of Kilkenny, forever, at the yearly rent of 129. Ad. Irish money, now worth £12 68. 8d. A Franciscan friarv, founded, on the bank of the Noire, by Richard Mareschal, Earl of Pembroke, 15th October, 1244. King Henry III. granted £20 to be paid annually for buying tunics for the Franciscans of Kilkenny, Dubhn, Cork, Waterford, and Athlone. 17th November, 1.338, a great flood destroyed all the bridges, mills, and buildings in and about Kilkenny, but did not approach Uie great altar of this mon- asteiy. The noble and venerable ruins of this edifice stand yet, reach- ing from the city wall to the river. Yearly value of the possessions was then £9 7». Id., or, in money of the present day, £18/ I*. 8d. At ISimanagh. An abbey, founded, in the year 563, by St Natalis* At Knocktopher. A Carmelite friary, founded, in the year 1356, by James, the second Earl of Ormond ; granted, with all the appurtenances, to Patrick Barnwall, 34 Henry VIII., forever, at the yearly rent of 4». Irish, now worth £4. At Roasiberean. A monastery, founded, 1267, by the Walsh fam ily ; granted, 31 Henry VIII., to Luke Blake, of New Ross, county Wexford. At Thomastown. A Dominican friary. At Tihrachy on the Suir, below Carrick. An abbey, where St Dom- inic lived in the sixth century ; now a Protestant place of worship. THE KING'S (County). At Birr, now Parsonstown, a beautiful town, fifty-seven miles west of Dublin. An abbey, founded by St Brebdan, son of Neim. .» At Clonemgre. An abbey, founded by St. Pulcherius. At Clonefertmidloe. An abbey, founded, in the sixth century, by St Molua, or St Luan, the son of Carthar, of Munster. ClonefertmuUoe is now a Protestant place of worship. [Clone, with which these names are compounded, is an Irish word, and signifies enclosure; And ferta, another Irish word, signifying nUradea, so that this name signifies the t'miracle-retreatof StMulloa."] .k_ \^ .APPENDIX. 390 ^••^ in At ClonmaemMej on the Shannon, in the barony of Garycastle. St Kieran having received this place, and the Island of Saints, together with one hundred churches in Meath, from Dermid, son of Cervail, monarch of Ireland, and having bestowed the church of Clonard upon his master, St. Fin* an, and the island upon St. jDomna% he founded, in the vear 548, an albey for himself at Clonmacnoise, which became a celebrated monastery. Besides a cathedral church, there were ten small churches built by different provincial kings, and a nunnery with a church, which was accidentally burnt in 1180, and rebuilt by Uie Queen of Meath. At Durrow. A monastery of Augustine canons, founded in the sixth century, which flourished in learning and sanctity for many ages, until it was granted, 4 Elizabeth, to Nicholas Herbert, Haq., for the term of twenty-one years, at £10 yearly rent, now worth £200. At Frwnkford, formerly called Kilcormuck, on the Shannon. A mon- astery of Carmelites, founded by Odo O'Molly, a chief of that country. In the year 1479 died Charles O'Molly, a brave and holy man. Tms house, with all the possessions, was granted to Robert Leicester. ^ At Gailen. A monastery, founded, in the year 492, by St. Canoe ; granted, with all the possessions, 4th June, 1612, to Sir George Moore, at the yearly rent of ^£15 7*. lid., now worUi £307 18». 4rf. At Uleane, or GZtn, on the River Brusna, near Firbance. A monas- tery, founded by St Dermid, whose feast is held on the 8th of July ; it stood till the eleventh century, and, of course, until the general wsso- lution. At KUcolgan. An abbey, founded, in the year 580, by St. Colgan, in the barony of Garycastle. At KUcolman. An abbey, founded, in the year 570, near the parish of Birr, by St. Colgan, son of Aengus, King of Munster ; now a Prot- estant place of worship. At Kilcomin, near Roscrea. An abbey, founded, or governed, by St. Cumene, surnamed ;the White, who was educated in the abbey of,Hy. At Kxllegaily. An abbey, in which St. Trena was abbot in the sixth century ; now a Protestant place of worship in the barony of Gary- castle. At Kilkigh. A priory of regular canons, in which the Abbot St. Sincheal died of the plague in the year 550. This house, 18 Elizabeth, with three messuages, one hundred and twenty-four acres of arable land, twenty-four of pasture, three of meadow, and four of wood, and tnree messuages, six cottages, twenty-four acres of arable land, and seven of pasture, in the town of Donfeigh, in this county, with the tithes, &c., were granted to Gerald, Earl of K^dare, and ms heirs, at the yearly rent of £1 13». 4rf., now worth £33 6*. 8rf., with the con- dition that he ma^intain, besides, one able horseman. A nunnery, founded by the Warren family, soon after the arrival of the English. A Dominican friary, built, iu the reign of Edward I., by O'Connor ; granted to John Allee. At KMiaduin. A nunnery, founded, in the fiflh century, by St. Keran, for his mother Liadana. At Kinnitttfi near Birr. An abbey, founded in the year 557, where *.: .,. •r 400 APPENDIX. 8t Finian wm abbot thtt ytar. In the year 871 died Abbot dolga M oConagan, who was eateened the best and most polished poet of those days in the kingdom, and the principal historian. At Ltmant^ikan, A monastery, in which St. Maocfaan died of the plagm ki the year 661 ; became afterwards a Protestant place of worship. At litUkmort, A^ monastery, founded, in the year 655, bv St Pnlcheriis — in the Irish lattfluaff^, Moehoemoc Many saints and holy abbots floorished here until Vae dissolution. At Lmnnatty» A moaasterjr, founded, 516, by St Colman. At JmniHtroraa, A Franciscan friary, built, 1335, by Sir John of BenninffhAm, Earl of Lonth ; granted to Nicholas Herbert. At Jtnunuu An abbey, founded by l^t Finian of Clonard, on a piece of land which was given turn by the King of Leinater, Carbreus. At RtOhkg, An abhey, founded, south of Birr, by St Abban, who vlied in the year 650. At RMltbiken, in the barony of Fercal. An abbey, founded, bv St Illand, about 540 ; his statue is still to be seen in the churchj with his nitre and crosier in his hand. At Be^tUush. A nunnery, founded by St Regnacia, sister to St Finian, who tiled in the year 563; his mother, Tolacia^ was abbess here; now a Protestant place of worship. At Seirhtran, four miles east of Birr. A monastery, founded, 402, by St Kioran, native of Cape Clear, in the county of Cork. It was consi^ed, wiUi all ^ possessions, in the year 1568, to Sir WUliam Taafe, who assigned it to James, Earl of Roscommoik At Tutkim. A monastery, in which Abbot Caraech died in the year 556. LEITRIM (CovNTT). At AhoghduJ^f near Loughboffin. An abbey, founded in the year 766 ; now a Protestant place of worship in the d,ioce8e of Ardagh. r At BcMegwtrai, A beautiful monastery, founded, in the year 1518, by Comelras O'Brien ; some writers attaen this place to the county of [Jongford. At Clone. An lAbey, formerly of great repute, founded, about the year 570, by St Fraech ; now a Protestant place of worship in the At Doiremdkj in Lower Breffiny. A mimery,- founded by St Tigenach for his mother, St Mella, who died before the year 787. At Droiicfoa*, on Loughgille. A monastery, built, by St Patrick, for St Bemgnus { now a Frotestant place of worship. At DromSutirt. See Creeolea. At Fenamgh, in the barony of Leitrira. A monastery, in which St Callin was abbot in the time of St Columb. This place was formerly ooktoatMl Ibr the scheal of diviu^, and waa the geneni resort of U' APPENDIX. 401 \\ students from all parts of Europe ; half a mile fVom the edifice is a well, dedicated to St Callin ; now a Protestant place of worship in the diocese of Ardagh. At Jamestoum, A Franciscan frianr. At Kildareis, or Cell of the Two Palms of the Hands ; ealled also €ar* cuirshineill, or the reclusory of St Sinell, is situated in Lough Melvin. St Sinell, Mrho was bell-founder to St ^^atrick, diid in the vear 546. At KUnaiU. St Natalii, or Naal, was abbot of the abbey Kere, and * died in the ^ear 563 ; the festival is on the 37th of January. At Let^nm, on the Shannon. An abbey, in which St McLeigus was abbot. At MokUL An abbey, founded, in the year 608, by St Manchan, who was the patron of seven churohes. Many glabes, fees, lands, and tithes were given to this house ; they were valued, at the dissolution, at £3 6*. 8£, now worth £46 13b. Ad. At TVloaWtng', a house for Gray Friars, founded, in 1414, by Wil- liam O'Reily. LIMERICK (CouNTT). At Ahhiiyrton. A monastery, founded, for the Cistercian monks, in the year. liwS, by Theobald Fitzwalter, Lord of Carrick, who richly endowed it and was interred here in the year 1206. December o^ 5 Elizabeth, this monastery was granted, with its aj^prtenane^ m tha counties of Limerick, Kerry, and Carlow, to Peter Walsbe, at the yearly rent of £57 2«. 3c^, Irish money, now worth £1143 Sf. ; he waft to maintain one horseman on the premises besides. At Ahht^tcd. A Cistercian abbey, built in the year 1188. At Adavrty formerly a respeoj^lile place, though now but a miserable village. A friary of the order^<«&jl^ Holy Trinity, founded* in the reign of Edward I., by John, Earl of Kildare ; granted, 37 EUauibeth, wiUi all the possessions,- together with the possessions of the! Qray Friars, Preachiiuf Friars, and Augustinian Friars, the Abbey of Mon- asternenagh, and the Nunnery of St. Catharine, to Sir Henr^ Wallop, at t?^ rent of £26 17«. 8(/., now worth £537 13s. 4d., he being bound to mv^r cain two horsemen on the premises. Augustine friary, founded, about 1315, by John, Earl of Kildare ; granted to Sir Thomas Wallop, together with the possessions. Of this mary remain, still in good preservation, the steeple, which is supported on an arch, the choir, nave, and aisle ; there are some beautiful clois- ters with Gothic windows, the sides of which are ornamented with escutcheons and saltire crosses alternately ; the workmanship is both simple and elegant Gray friary, founded, in the east part of the town, in the year 1465, by Thomas, mitl of Kildare, and Joan, his wife, daughter to the Earl of Desmond ; they presented unto 'the house two silver chalices, and a bell that cost £10, now worth £200. The countess was interred in the choir in the ]rear 1486. The friary, with its possessions, sixteen acres of land, a church, three parks, a water mill and watercourse, with a fishing wier on the River Mage, was granted, 37 Elizabeth, to Sir Henry Wallq), Knight U4* » 403 liPPBNDIX. ^* At Amft in the barony of Small County. Aufostlne friarv, bailt, in the reign of Henry II., by aundiy persona ; mnted, 31 Elisabeth, to Edward, John, and Mary Abiley, at the yearly rent of £47 7«. did., now worth £947 10«. 10(<. Mi AtktaUniy on fhe River Deel. There was a castle here in the sixteenth century, which belonged to the Earls of Desmond, one of' whom ftnuided a monastery, adjoining the castle, for Franciscans. " At BoK^nefrraW, barony of Small County. A friary of Conventual Franciscans, founded, thirteenth century, by the Clangibbon family ; looted, by Henry VIIL, to Robert Browne. At Ballmefnll. A monastery for Dominican Friars, founded, by the family of Kodie, in the fourteenth century ; granted, by Queen Eliza- beth, to the University of Dublin. '' At BalfynimUin. A house for Dominican Friars; granted, by Henry VIIl., to Robert Browne. At CasUe-Totvn Macnetuy. A large monastery in ruins. At Clunca^hf near Rathkeale. A convent, built by St. Maidoc, of - Ferns, who died in tne year 634 ; now a Protestant place of worship. ' At Croagh, near Rathkeale, formerly a large town ; there is a large church, which was anciently collegiate. ,^ At CrtUbtUl^ in the barony of Cashlea. A large monastery, founded^ by the O'Briens ; the ruins thereof which are yet visible, together with .the ruins of several other religious foundations, clearly evince the^ ancient magniiicenoe of this town. This monastery, witii three gar- dens, six messuages, and six acres of arable land, were granted, 35 Henry VIIL, to ^hn Desmond, forever, at the yearly rent of id, Irishi .; now worth Gs. 8rf. r: At Greanyf formeriy a town of corporation in the barony of Coanagh. A collegiate church, destroyed when the town fell into insignificance and obscurity. HospUaL This town took its name from a celebrated hospital oT' Hospitalers, which was founded, in the reign of King John, by Jeffirey de Mariscis, chief governor of Ireland in the year 1215. Queen Eliz- abeth granted this hospital, and all the possessions, to Sir Valentine Brown, ancestor of the noble family of Kenmare, in Killamey ; he built a ma|pnficent castle on the venerable ruins. At KUdtmma, near Adaire. A monastery, built by Dimma, a priest, who was the preceptor of St Declan. At KUmaUock, formeriy a repectable walled town, but now a i^iisera^^ ble prioiy of regular canons, founded by St Mocheallog, who died'^ about 639 ; now the Protestant place of worship. f ^ Dominican fnary, founded, in the year 1291, by Gilbert, son of Lord ' j Offalley ; granted, 36 Elizabeth, with the possessions, to Nicholas Maigh, sovereign, and the corporation forever, at the yearly rent of £2 I3s. 8d., now worth £53 13». 4rf. At KUshane, or Kilshonna^ near the county of Cork. A Franciscan monastery, founded by Fitzgerald, Lord of Clenlis. A Cistercian abbey, founded in the year 11^. At KiUeeL A Hospitaler's commandery, founded in the barony of Counagh. Ai KUtddkUlt in the territoiy of Ara. An abbey, which was the 0^" APPENDIX, 4oa fltee of bterment of Ute ■aints Mtunli and Loinehuo^ dkciplet of 8t 'atrick, and of aeven other holy bishopa. , Kynnetkh. An abbey stood there in the yMur 1900, and we may presume thai it stood until the ffeneral devastation. At Limtritk^ as celebrated for its brave defence against King WU- ' liam, in the year 1691, as for tiie infamous treachery on his part in violating the articles of capitulation. A nunnery, founded, in the year 1374, hy Donald O'Brien, King of Limerick. ^ A pnory of regular canons, founded, by Simon Minor, ^efore the year 1319 ; granted, at the suppression, to £dmond Sexton. A Dominican friary, founaed, in the year 1250, by Donogh C. O'Arien, King of Thomond. In the year 1462 died James, son of the Elarl of Desmond ; the ancient records of this house represent them bound to celebrate annual masses for the soul of this nobleman, and for the souls of his parents and successors, with their wives. Henry, the last prior, was found, at the suppression, to be seized of the site, church, steeple, dormitorv, three chambers, a cemetery, and sun- dry closes, containing one and a half acre, within the precincts ; a gar> ^ den of four acres wi^out the walls of tiie monastery, and thirty acree * of land, called Cortbrecke, in the liberties ; salmon weir, St Thomas's Island, and land near Parteen, called Monabrahir. This house, with all the possessions, was granted, 35 Henry VIII., to James, flarl of Desmond, ut eapiitf at the yearly rent of 5«. 2(^., now worth £5 39. 4<(/. A part of the fnary is converted into a tanyard, and a large barrack ia buUt on the other part A Gray frianr, rounded, in the time of Henry III., by O'Brien, of the royal houses of Limerick and Thomond, outside the walls of the city, on the spot where a court house was built, which is since converted into & hospital ; granted to Edward Sexton, by King Hemy Y1II., at the yearly rent or2«. 2(/., now worth £2 3». 4<^, though by a valuation then made it was worth a great deal more. An Augustine fria^, founded, in the thirteenth century, by O'Brien, of the kingly race of Limerick and Thomond, near Quay LAne ; but not a trace of it is to be seen now. The possessions of this house in lands and houses, through town and country, were valued at £8 6s. 1(2., now worth £166 \s. 8d. A hospital of Templars stood near the above house, but not a ves- tige of tms either is to be seen. At MiUown^ or BaUyumUin. A Carmelites' friary, founded by Nel- lanO'MuUoy. At Monakemtnagh, in the barony of Poble O'Brien. A Cistercian abbey, founded, by O'Brien, in the year 1151. Th'^ house, with all Uie possessions, consisting of five ploughlands, and many other revenues and privileges, was granted to Sir Henry Wallop. At MonasknuicaUiaghf near Lough Girr. An Augustine nunnery, to which belonged the rectories of Drishane, CuUon, Nohavel, Kilmeen, and DromtarifF, in the county of Cork ; granted to Sir Henry Wallop. At Mungretj three miles south of Limerick. A monastery, built prior to the coming of St Patrick to Munster; he placed St Nessan over it, who died in the year 551. The Psalter of Cashell relates that there were, within the walls of this abbey, six churches, that con- 404 APPENDIX. tained 1500 religions, 500 of whom were learned preachers, 500 paalmiiti, and the remaining j500 engaged in spiritaal exercises. The rains are still visible. At ^ewcatlU, Hospital of Templars founded here, and then a walled town, which, smoe the destruction of this hospital or castle, fell into its present ^significance. At jRo^Aeofe. A priory of Augustinians, built by a Mr. Harvey. LONGFORD (Couwtt). .4b6ey ShruUf near the River Inny, founded by O'Farrell, for Cister- cian monks ; granted, 11 Elizabeth, to Robert Dillon, with the appur* tenances, twenty-four cottages, in the town of Vore ; one hundrea and eighty acres of land near it ; eighty acres of pasture and underwood, near said town also ; one messuage, four cottages in Cranaghe ; sixty acres near said town ; two messuages and four cottages in Ballyna- manoffhe ; sixty-four acres near the same, for the yearly rent of £10 14«. id., now worth £214 6v. 8{L At ArdagK, near Longford. A monastery, founded by St Patrick. At BaUyna8aggard. A Franciscan friary, built by the O'Farrells. At Clonebrone, nearGranard. A nunnery, founded by St. Patrick, for the two Emerias of St Guasact, -Abbot of Lerha. This great asylum of virgins i^tood until the year 1107, and, of course, untU the general dissolution of abbeys. At Deirg, or Abbey Deirg. A priory, founded, in the time of Joan, by Gormgall 0'Q,uiIi ; value, at the suppression, £2 yearly, now worth i^O ; ff ranted to Nicholas Aylmer. At Inehftnory, or Greed Island. A monastery, founded, by St Columb, about the year 450, where St Boadon of Inismore died, on the 14th January. In the year 1414 died Edward McFinbair, prior. At Inx$boffi,n, an island in Lough Rie. An abbey, founded by St Risch, son of St Dorerca, sister of St Patrick. At hdachihraimy an island in the same lough. An abbey, founded, in the year 540, by St Dhearmuid Naoimbj or St Jerome the Just, and brothsiP to Felix, Bishop of Kilmore, who wrote a learned and pious wo^ in the nature of a psalter. On the 17th December, 1160, died GHIa, or Nehemias 0*Dunin^ professor and celebrated scholar, poet, and historian. At laland, or AU Smnt»t m Lough Rie. A noble monastery, built, in the year 544, by St Kieran. In four years afterwards, he procured a very large endowment for the support of its poor ; and, having ap- pointed St. Domnan his successor, he quitted this island, and built the Abbey of Clonmacnoise. At KilglasB. A nunnery, where St Echea, sister of Mell, was abbess. At KUinmore. An abbey, founded by St Palladius, who lived in the year 450 ; now the Protestant place of worship. At Lerha, near Granard. A monatitf.ery, founded by St Patrick for St. Guasacht, the son of his old master ; another monastery, founded, in the year 1205, by Lord Richard Tuit, who was killed in Athlone, in the year 1211, by the falling of a tower, and was buried here *, the ■^-.r'' ..-.#. APPENDIX. 405 poMesflioni, at the rairender, valaed at £8 ISi. Ai, yeatly, now worth £173 6*.^. At LfMgfwd. An abbey, fo»ncled by St. Tdua, § diaoiple of St. Patrick, wboee feaat fltlla on the 14th Jul^. In 1400, a fine monaatarr waa founded by OTarrell for the Dominicaoa ; granted, together with poaaessions, in the year 161& by King Jamea I., to Francia, Viaconnt Valentia. The church of Una prioiy ia now the Proteataat plaoa of worship in the pariah. * At Moydoe, three milea from Ardagh. St Modan, whoae feaal falla on the 1^ February, waa abbot, in 591. At St. JohfMoum, There waa a Grey fHary near thia town, which had, of course, been ingulfed in the general vortex of the reformation. 'I « ^ . LOUTH (CouifTY). At Ardet. A Crouched friary, founded bv Roger, Lord Ardee, for the salvation of his own soul and the souls of nis wife Alicia, hia father William, his mother Joan, his brethren Gilbert and Peter, in the year 1207, for the Augustinians. The founder, for the better support of this house, and to enable the friars to exercise, more, liberallv, their works of mercv and charity, granted tliem the carucate of l^^nd which Osmond Doublcday held ; also, full liberty to bring water for the use of the house, anJ a sufficient cartway. This house was considerably endowed, by grants and donations from several other pious Catholics. In the year 1612, James I. granted the house and possessions to Sir Garret More, at the yearly rent of £115 5$. &/., now worth £3305 139. Ad. A Carmelite friary, founded in the time of Richard I. In the vear 31 Henry VIIL, Patrick, the last prior, surrendered thia house and all the possessions, valued yearly at £1 7«. 2(/., now worth £27 3*. 4(/. Ardpatridc. Church founded by St. Patrick. At Carlingford. A Dominican friary, founded, in the year 1305, by Richard de Burgh, Earl «f Ulster ; granted, 34 Henry VlII., to Nich- olas Bognell, at the yearly rent of £4 69. 8d., now worth £86 13a. 4d. At Drogheda. A priory of regular canons, celebrated fo|r the synod held there by Cardinal Papiro, in the year 1152. St. Mary's Hospital, founded by TTrsis de Swemele, who, by the consent of his wife Christiana, bestowed ou this house all his lands and rents in Ireland. The house was seized, 31 Henry VIIL, of sixty acres of land in Glaspistell, rent 139. id. ; thirty acres in Carlingford, rent 439. 4^. ,* two messuages in Dundalk, rent 69. ; two acres m Sta- banane, rent 29. ; besides some other rectories, lands, &.c. vGranted to the mayor of Drogheda ; rent £1 149. 4(/., now worth £34 139. 6d. St Laurence's Priory ; granted to the mayor of Drogheda. A Dominican priory, founded in the year 1224, by Lucas, Arch- bishop of Armagh ; granted, 35 Henry YlII., with all the possessions, to Walter Dowdel and Edward Becke,«at the rent of 29. 2c{., now worth £2 39. id. A Franciscan friary, in which some murderers took shelter, and abjured the land, in the year 1300 ; granted, 34 Henry VIII., to Gerald Aylmer ; rent 39. 6d., now worth £3 IO9. 406 APPENDIX. V ^:^'- # 'if' An Augustine fnary, founded in the time of Richard I. ; granted to the mayor, &c., of the town. A house of St. Bennet ; the parliament held at Drogheda, in the year 1467, u^der John, Earl of Worcester, the lord deputy, it was decreed that several lands and rents would be granted to this house. At Dromcar. An abbey, in •rhich Ceallagh, abbot, died, in the year 811 ; now a Protestant place of worship, in the diocese of Armagh. At Ulruim/ioinn, An abbey, where St. Finian was abbot and bishop, in the time of St Columb. At Drumahallon. A noble monastery, founded by St. Patrick. In 969, the Danes plundered and possessed this house ; it reformed in 1247. At DundaUc A hospital, founded for the sick and the aged of both sexes ; founded, in the time of Henry II., by Berthram de Verdon, lord of the towh ; granted, with all the possessions, in town and country, 1 Elizabeth, to 'Henry Draycot, at the yearly rent of £11, now worth £220. A Gray friary, built, in the time of Henry III., by Lord John de Verdon ; granted, 35 Henry VIII., to James Brandon, at the fine of £9 10a., and rent 6rf., now worth £190 10s. At FavgheKf the native place of St. Brigid. A nunnery, foundeJ by St. Monenna, in the year 638, where she presided over 150 virgins, but resigned it to Orbilla, or Sirvila, and built another nunnery for herself at Kilsleive, in the coimty of Armagh. A priory of canons, built in the early ages, and now become the Protestant place of worship. At Iniskxn. A monastery, built by St. Dageus, smith to St. Kieron ; is now Protestantized. At Kxlcloghert on the Boyne. A monastery, founded by St. Nectan, nephew to SL Patrick ; now Protestantized, also. At KUsaran. A commandery of Templars, founded, in the twelfth century, by Maud de Lacie ; it was given to the Hospitalers, in the reign of Edward II. This house was rich in lands. At Knock, near Louth. An Augustine priory, founded, in the year *1148, by Donchad Hua Kervail, prince of that country, and Eadan, Bishop of Clogher. This house and all the possessions were granted, 31 Henry VIII., to Sir John King, at the yearly rent of £16 5s. 4rf., now worth £325 6s. 8d. ^ At Louth. A noble monastery and school, founded by St. Patrick for St Mocteus or Mochtalugh, a Briton, who died 19th August, 534, at the age of three hundred years. The house and immense posses- sions were granted to Sir Oliver Plunket. At Mellifont, five miles from Drogheda. A Cistercian abbey, built by Donogh McCarrol, Prince of Uriel, to which St Bernard sent the monks from the Monastery of Clairvaux in France, in the year 1143. A great synod was held there in the year 1157, at which assisted the Archbishop of Armagh, thtf then pope's legate, together with many bishops and princes ; on this occasion, many rich presents were made to the abbey, particularly by Murchertach O'Loughlainn, King of Ire- land ; he gave 140 oxen, 60 ounces of gold, and a town land near Drogheda, called Finnabhuir Naninghean ; O'Carrol, Prince to Uriel, gav Bre r». ^ Ai'PENDIX. 407 gave 60 ounces of gold; Dervorgilla, wife ofO'Rourke, Prince <^ Breffiny, gave 60 ounces of gold, a gold chalice for the high altar, and vestments for nine other altars in the same house. This house, and its extensive possessions, were granted, in the year 1641, to Sir Gerald Moore. At Monasterboiee. A religious house, founded by St. Bute, who died 7th December, 521. We find that it continued a celebrated school of religion, and both profane and sacred literature, until the twelfth century, and doubtless until the fifteenth. At Terfeckan, A monastery, founded in the year 665. A nunnery,, founded, in the year 1195, by McMahon. By an inquisition, taken 33 Henry VIII., the last abbess, Margaret Hobbert, was found to be seized of one hall, two houses in a ruinous state, a haggard, park wood, three gardens within the precincts of the convent, valued, besides reprises, as, Ad. ; two messuages, two gardens, three parks, and five acres of land in Termonfeghan, value, besides reprises, lis. Ad. ; 6ight mes- suages, three paiks, six acres and three stangs of land, and one of meadow, in Killiligger, value £1 ; thirteen messuages, four parks, one hundred acres of arable land, and four of meadow, and twenty of pas- ture, in Killaghton, annual value, besides reprises, £4 8»., and the church or rectory of Killaghton, value 50». ,* making together £8 18s, 8d., now worth £178 Ids. id. ; granted, 20tli April, 1578, to Catharine Bruton. ^v. MAYO (County). At tSghagower^ five miles from Ballintobber. A monastery, built by St. Patrick, for St. Senach ; now.a Protestant place of worship. ' At Aghamore. A monastery, built, by St Patrick, for his disciple St. Loarn ; now a Protestant place of worship. At Annagh. A Franciscan friary ; worth 13». Ad.^ now worth £13 69. d)d. ; it stood to the year 1440, when Walter, Lord Mc William Oughter died there. At Bcdlagh, in the barony of Clonmorris. An abbey, built by St. JVIochuo, who was the first abbot of it, and died in the year 637, whose feast falls on the 1st January. At BaUentuUy, A monastery, worth, at the suppression, eight quarters of land, valued each 13s. 4(i., now £13 6s. 9d. each, or £106 VSs. 4d. At Bcdlyhaunes. An Augustine friary, which was founded by the Nangle family, and which, according to an inquisition held 12tli May, 1608, possessed twelve acres of land. At Ballinay un the River Moy. An abbev ; suppressed. At Ballynasmall. A Carmelite friary, munded, in the thirteenth century, by the Prendergasts ; Donogbuy O'Gormealy was the last prior, and possessed, at the suppression, lands worth yearly 13». 4rf., now worth £13 69. 8a. ,* granted to Sir John King. At Bdllinrobe. An Augustine friary ; by an inquisition, held 27 Eliz- abeth, the possessions were worth lis. lOd., now worth £14 16*. 8d. At BaiUntobbert or Town of Well. An Augustine abbey, fonnded, in the year 1216, by Cathol CyConogher, King of Connaught Inqui- ■^■-i ' # 408 APPENDIX. sition, held 36 Elizabeth, found thi8% house possessef* of many lands ; granted, in the year 1605, to Sir John King. At Boghmoyen, A Franciscan friary ; <»sso1ved. At Bophin hland, in the Ocean, tvirelve miles fixivii! the barony of Morisk. An abbey, founded, in the year 667, by St. Colman ; in the year 916 died Abbot Fearadagh. At Borriscarra. A Carmelites' friary, which Pope John XXIII. gave, in the year 1412, to the Augustine friars ; at the general suppres- sion it possessed one quarter of land, then valued at ]§9. 4«if., now £13 6». 8 At Ardnary. A monastery fbr Eremites, following the ryle of Augustine, built in the year 1437. At Alhmou, A Premonstratensian monastery, fottnded, by Clarus McMaylin, Archdeacon of Elphin, in the year 1251 ; possessions were granted to Robert Harrison, who assigned them to William Croflon. At BaUingdotcny in the barony of Tirerril. The family of McDonogh founded a monastery in 1437, for the nuns of the order of St. Doni!%, inic. Elizabeth's inquisition valued the possessions at 6». 8d. per annum, English money, now worth annually £6 13v. id. ; granted to ' Francis Croflon. At BaUinUy, in the barony of Tyreragh, are the ruins of an abbey, of which nothing is known. ' At BaUymote^ in the baronv of Goran. A monastery, founded, by one of the McDonoghs, for Franciscan friars ; granted to Sir Henry Broncard, who assigned it to Sir William Taafe, knight At Bcdlysadare, in the barony of Tirerril. A monastery, founded by St Fecban, and richly endowed. Elizabeth's inquisition found it pos- sessed of Ittnids, tenements, and tithes, to the annual value then of £3 yearly ; value at this day £30. At JSennadOf a barony of Leyney. A friary of Crenites, founded, in 1433, through the industry of a brother of the order, called Charles. No value stated. At Bik. An abbey, founded by St Fechin, and now the parish church. At Clonymec^han. A monastery, founded, 1488, for Dominican friars ; valued at 13«. 4d., worth now £13 69. 8d. yearly ; granted to Richard Kyndelinshe. At Courtf barony of Leyney. A small monastery, built, by O'Hara, for Franciscan friars ; valued at £1 6s. 8d. annually, worth now £36 139. Ad. a year ; granted to Richard Kyndelinshe. At Drumdiffe. A celebrated monastery, founded, by St Columba, in 590 ; parish church built on part of its foundation. « At Drumcollumb. A church of St Columb and St Finbar ; now the parish church. At Drumratt. An abbey, founded by St Fechin ; now the parish church. At Echenach. A church, built by St. Maveus; now the .parish church. At ExUaraght. A nunnery, built by St. Patrick; now the parish church. At Kilnemauagk. An abbey, founded by St Fechin ; granted to Richard, Earl of Clamickard ; now the parish church. At Knockmon. A friary, erected in the fourteenth century, by O'Gara. At Sligo. A monastery, founded, 1353, for Dominican friars, by Maurice Fitzgerald ; granted to Sir William Taafe. This place de||0ribed as having been very spacious and beautiful. !* *«; IS APPENDIX. 417 ■# TIPPERARY (CouwTT). At .4h(/^nan, on the River Suire, in the barony of Ofik and JSt'i* An abb«v and friary, in ruins ; built, 1184, by John, Earl of Morton. An abbey of regular canons, founded, hy St Finian, in 903. A friary for Conventional Franciscans. At JHntuaeUf in the barony of Clanwilliam, William de Burgo found- ed a priory for the regular canons of the order of St. Augustine { with its lands and tithea, valued, in the reign of Edward VI., at £141 14«. 3^., or, of present money, £2834 3i. id. annually. It was reduced very much, and, in tSie reign of Philip and Marv, let to the Earl of Ormond. EHizabeth granted it in fee to the same nobleman. One of the largest and richest abbeys in the kingdom. ^ At CoAiV, in the barony of Otfa and lifa, GeoiTry, of Camvill, found- ed a priory for Augustine canons ; leased, by Queen Elizabeth, to- Peter Sherlock, for £34 11*. 6d. per annum. At Carrickf William de Cantell, and Dionisia, his wife, founded a priory for the canons of St Augustine; granted to the Earl of Ormond. At Cashd. A hospital for the poor, wiU fourteen beds and chap- lains, was founded by Sir David le Latimer ; it was endowed by two fucceedin^ bishops.^ A Dommican friary, founded in the year 1343, by David McKelly, Archbishop of Cashel ; granted, 35 Henry VIII., with the appurte- nances, to Walter Fleming, at the yearly rent of 3». 6d., now worth £3 109. Hore Abbey, or St. Mary's Abbey, of the rock of Cashel, founded by the Benedictines, but given, in the course of time, to the Cistercian monks. This really splendid edifice was richly endowed ; granted to Thomas Sinclair, 43 Elizabeth, at the yearly rent of 3*., now worth £3. Hacket's Abbey, belonging to the Franciscans. T' e house and its Jossessions were valued, when surrendered by the last prior, at £3 Os. fid. ; granted, 30 Henry VIII., forever, to Edmund Butler, Arch^ bishop of Cashel, at the yearly rent of 39. lOc^., now worth £2 16«. 8d. At Clonatd. A hospital of Hospitalers, founded before the thirteenth century. At Clonmell. A Dominican friary, founded in the year 13^. A Franciscan friary, built, in the year 1369, by Otho de Grandison. There was a miraculous ima^e of St Francis. This splendid house, and all its extensive possessions,, were granted, 34 Henry VIII., to James, Earl of Ormoiid, and to the commonalty of Clonmell. ' At Donaghmore, in the barony of Offa and IfTa. There was an abbey by St. Farannan ; now a Protestant place of worship. At Emly, an ancient and celebrated archiepiscopal city, in the coun- ty of Tipperary. A monastery, founded by St Ailbe, who was styled a second St Patrick ; he died in the year 537, and was interred here. ^ M At Fetherd. An Augustine monastery. By an inquisition of 31 Henry VIII., this hbuse had possessions to the amount of £7 139. 4d.t now worth £153 6». 8rf. ; grranted to St. Edmund Butler, at the yearly rent of 59. id., now worth £5 Gs. SM 418 AVPHfiDlX. At fhhf Cro$i. A Cistercian moiiMtcry, bnilt by Donogh O'BPien, King of Limerick. Thii wm a lumptaoua house, and wii« very richly •ndowed ia landi and other (eneinonta; granted, 5 filixabeth| with \\l th^ appurtcnanoea, to Qcrald, Earl of Ormond, at the yearly rent of £15 idt. id,, now worth £310 6i. Qd, At Iniahunagh, in the bkrony of Ofl&i and Iflk, on the Sair. \ n abbeyt fbunded by St Mochoemae, who died on the Llth March, 6f>o ; he waa aacceedeo by Coni^nj about the year 1153, who aapplipH St Bernard with matirials for writing ^e Life of Bt If^JMhy. Doi< ^d O'Brien, King of ILiiineriok, rebuilt this monaatory in 1187, and endowed it, with the aaaistance of Malachy O'Foelan, Prince of the Decias ; granted, 33 Elisabeth, to Edward Geogh; rent £34, now worth £480. There is a holy well, which is fVequented by people ftom all quarters. At KiUomn. A Benedictine priory ^ciM ded, by Philip of Worcea* tor, chief governor of Ireland, in t^'} . er( i '84. lie supplied it ffitti friars firom the Abbey of Gloatop^ ^rj . At KUcooly. A Cistercian a^bc , bu.li, by L^onogh Carbmgh O'Brieii, fan the year 1200; it had ' "ctonj /c > isedsions; granted, 31 Henry VlUn to Thomas, Ear' of I ; , ^nd. At JSIsipre, iii Upp^f ' iond. An abbey, founded in the year SIC ; now* A Protestnnt placo of worship. ^ At KUlmmaUafrh, A Franciscan friary, built in the time of Heniy Vt, ; grantitd, 8r> Henry VIH., with the possessions, to Dermot Ryan; rent 4iaL, Irish, now worth 6».6d. ^ At Lorrahy a small village in Lower Ormond, near the Shannon. An ab))Qy, founded by St. Huadan, who presided over one hundred and fifty monks, and died in the year 584. Turgesiiis and his Norwegians burnt and destroyed thia town, with all tlic religious houses, in the year 845. This is now a Protestant place of worship. A Dominican friary, founded in the year 1269, by Walter de Burgo, King of Ulster. At MmainehOj situated almost in the centre of the great boff of Monela, three miles south-east of Roscrea. A monastery of Culdean monks ; the house and revenues were granted, 28 Elizabeth, to Sir Lucas Dillon. At Mmfiaghf two miles west of Carrick. A nunnery, under the invo- cation of*St Brigid ; granted to Sir Henry Radcliff. At Mnagh, A hospital for Augustines, who were to attend con- stantly the sick and infirm; it was endowed by Theobald Walter. Though the possessions of this house were immense, tikey were granted, together with the house itself, 5 Elizabeth, to 01i\ er Grace, for the rent of » , lOrf., now worth £780 16s. 8d. A Frrnvi?r n'» "'^ary, bu:"'' " i the reign of Henry HI., by the Butler family • "^ -^v -jO Elizabeth, to Robert Collum, at the yearly rent of £SS2 lutf. oa., now wortli £457 13«. id. At Itoacrea. A magnificent monastery, built by St. Cronan. j A Franciscan friary, founded, in the year 1400, by Mulruany na Feasoige O'Carroll, or by his wife, Bibiana. A ninquisition was held 27th December, 1568 ; tms house, and the possessions, were granted to tiie E^l of Ormond, v^o assigned the same to Willuun Crow. ^ ■* ('•ft APPSNOIX. «l» % * ^f At Liekin, in t)it barony of Corkerry, An »bb«T, built by St Cm- min, who dlod in tb« year 604 1 now a narUi ohnrch. At m/mt in the barony of Delvia. An abbay, fooadod in tha aarly agM I now » Protaatant place dT wonhip. At MutUngmrt an aooiem town. A prioiy, called the Honaa of Ckid of MulHnmr ; fouiMivd, for elkionB, in the year 190*, by lUlnh Petyt, Biehop orMeftth, who (Ue4 in the year XWj thie hooie, wiUi all the EeeMdona, wu vrantMl, 34 E^^abet)^ to Richard Tuyte \ rant, £16 . lOit, now worth SM5 I6r. 8u. A Doininioaii ry b. ^r A \ At Rathjfne, six miiea < out of A. a' > t^arthag, or Mochuda, where bn p kundr'i and sixtu-seven monks, tehi frort% poor, bjf tabor. A\ Teaghbaoithen, A monuMti the thirfnoiith century. At 'j^mghitUt, Monastery, buUi being n oomnended by St. Munnu t ah^ aid, and then returned home to 1> At Tippert. A monastery, built chapel. * At Tohfr. Pope Innocent VIII. m Lantu Laici to build a inonastery her lor Doroinicani ; granted, 31 Elizabeth, *o Henry Matthews. ''"■ At Trisicmagh, on the banks of Louir < Iron. A priory, founded, by GeoflTry dc Constantino, an English emi4^''«ot, about the year 1900 { ffranted, for twenty-one years, to Captam W^illiam Fieri, 31 Henry VIII., at the yearly rent of £60, now wortli £120. ft: . WEXFORD (County). At Aehadhabhla. A monastery, founded by St Finian, of Clonard. At Mrdnt ^Joemhain. A monostorv, by St Coemen, brother of St Daffan, who died, in the year G!)'.), abbot here. At BaUyhark. A commander/, subordinate to that of Kilcoffhan. At Begery, or Little Island, an island north of Wexford Haroor. A celebrated monastery, and a school, founded by St Ibor, or Ivor, who died in the yen r 500. At Camros. An abbcv, built by. St Abban, who died in the year 640 ; and the Abb'pt St Mos^rc died in the year 6501 434 APPENDIX. At Carruore. A monastery, built, by St. Domangort, of Ossorv, at the foot of a high hill that overhangs tlie Irish Channel ; now a Prot- estant place of worship. At Clonmnes. An Augiistine monastery, founded, by the family of Kavanagh, before the year 1385 ; granted, with the possessions, 35 ^ Henry VIII., to John Parker ; rent 2*. 6rf., now worth £2 10». At Darinis, an island -near the town of Wexford. A monastery, built by St. Nemhan, whose feast falls on 8th March ; St Gobban and ^.^* St Caiman were abbots here before the year 540. At Dounit six miles from Inniscorthy. A monastery, built before the arrival of the English, and continued until it was granted, in 1637, * to the Ijord Baltimore. At Druim Chaoiiu An abbey, founded by St Abban, who died in the year 650. At Dunbnddj/j four miles south of Ross. An abbey, founded through the bounty of Harvey de Monte Maurisco, seneschal to the Earl of Pembroke. The earl himself, and his son Walter, were bene- factors ; by an inquisition, held 37 Henry VIII., the possessions were valued at £25 4s. 8{/., now worth £504 3a. Ad. ; granted to Osborne Itchin^ham ; rent £3 lOs. 6d., now worth £70 10«. At Inniacorthyy a borough town. A cell to the abbey of St Thomas, in Dublin ; founded and richly endowed, for the salvation of his own and the souls of his wife, father, and mother, by Gerald de Prendergast ubout the year 1225 ; granted, in the year 1581, to Edward Spenser ; rent £13 5s., now worth £26.^ A Franciscan friary, founded, in the year 1460, by Donald Kava- nagh ; granted, 37 Elizabeth, to Sir Henry Wallop, for a knight's ser- vice, and rent £10 16s. id., now worth £216 68. 8a. Ferns. Abbey, founded on land given by Brandub, King of Lein- ' Bter, to St Moadhog, called also Aidan ; it continued a celfibrated house until the general suppression. In 1166, Dermot McMeerchad, King of Leinster, burnt the town, and in atonement to God for this sin, he founded an Augustine abbey here, and richly endowed the same; granted, with all the possessions, 26 Elizabeth, for sixty years, to Thomas Masternson ; rent £16 id., now worth £320 1«. 6d. Glasscarig, on the sea, six miles north of Gorey. Griffin Cordon, Cicilia Barry, his wife, and Roboric Burhe, her father, and three other persons, granted all their lands in Cousinquilos, &c., for building hete a Benedictine priory. Two different inquisitions, one 35 Henry VIII., and the other 5 Edward VI., found this house in possession of many * lands and other tenements, Hoartoum. Carmelit? priory, built, in the fourteenth century, by a Mr. Furlong ; granted to Sir John Davis and Francis Talbot. Inbhtrdaoile. Monastery, built by Sir Dagain, brother to St. Coem-. gene, who was also Bishop of Achad Dagain, in Leinster, and died 639. '\ n Kilcleghan, near the mouth of the Suir. Commandery, built, by ' , O'Moore, for the Templars; but on the suppression of this order it was given to the Hospitalers ; underwent an inquisition, 32 Henry VIII. ; granted, 30 Elizabeth, to Sir HenW Harrington, for the fourtli part of , a knight's fee, and rent £35 16*. 8rf., now worth £716 13s. id. ^4 Maghere JMiiidhe. A noble monastery, founded by St Abban, who i»*" died in the year 650. 4- w- '\\y '^ •Hf \ '•#p- , at rot- APPJSNDIX. 425 tnd »'ir ■/* Cross friary, for the redemption of captives, was built on a rising ground. Monastery of St. Savior, erected, for the Franciscans, by Sir John Devereux, before the year 1300 ; granted, 30 Elizabeth, to the Earl of Orniond. The east end of the house is now a Protestant place of worship. Augustine friary, built in the reign of Edward III. ; this house had some valuable possessions, though granted, 35 Henry VIII., to Richard Butler, at the yearly rent of 17a. Irish ; now worth £1 8s. id. TirUem, on the Banowbay, three miles north-east of Duncannon Fort. William, Earl of Pembroke, having been in great danger on sea, made a vow to build an abbey on the first spot where he should land in safety ; he put into this bay, and religiously redeemed his vow by erecting a Cistercian abbey for monks, whr, he brought from Tin- tern abbey, Monmouthshire ; he endowed it wi !i r.iany valuable lands ; he died in 1219, and King John confirmed his will. Though this house and possessions amounted, according to the inquisition held 31 Henry VIII., to £75 7s. Sd., now worth £1517 13*. id. they were granted to Anthony Colclough, at £26 As. yearly rent, now worth £524. Wexford, a seaport town, and a borough. Priory of regular canons. It was richly endowed by several noblemen. There was an inquisition held on it, 31 Henry VIIL, another 1 Edward VI., when it was granted forever to John Parker, for the annual rent of 15«. irf., now worth £15 \0s. ; but a third inquisition was held, 26 Elizabeth, when the house and possessions were found in the hands of Philip Devereux, of Wex- ford. This church still remains, with a large tower in the middle. Priory of Hospitalers, founded by William Mareschal, Earl of Pem- broke. Gray friary, or Franciscan, founded in the reign of Henry III., f ranted, 35 Henry VIIL, to Paul Turner and James Devereux ; rent Od. Irish, now worth 16». 8d. • ^ Hospital of lepers, to which Henry IV., in the year 1408, made a grant of lands. ' WICKLOW (County). ArMow, formerly the residence of the kings of Dub-n ; a town then of great note, and adorned with a monastery, which Th' obald Fitz Wal- ter founded for the Dominicans ; granted, 35 Henry VIIL, to John Travers, rent 'Us. 2rf., now worth £2 3«. id. Baili/kinef six miles and a half west of Arklow Abbey, founded by St. Keivin, on the site of which a Mr. Whaley built a house, called the Whaley Abbey. ^^ Baltinglass, a borough town on the River Slainey. Cistercian abbey,^ .j*.^ » built, in the year 1148, by Dermot McMurchad O'Cavanagh, King of Leinster; granted, 30 Elizabeth, to Sir Henry Harrington, at £11 19«. " yearly rent, now worth £239, though it was worth double that sum. Donard. A church, built by St Silvester, who came to Ireland with St. Palladius about the year 430 ; now a Protestant place of worship. * . Glendalogh, twenty-two miles from Dublin, and eleven north-west - of Wicklow, formerly an episcopal see, and a well-inhabited city, full 36 * m APPENDIX. of relMpotui edificef. Ajfi Abbpy, foQDde42 iud4 priended ovier for qiapy years, Dy St Keivin, wlio died 3d June, 618, at uie ape of one hundred §xid tweqty yoa^. On the 3d J^ne, immense multitudes of pilgrims visit the seven churcheis of Glend^logh, to venerate St Keivin, and his sister, St Molibba. The seven p^tirches are the Cathedral Church, St Kelvin's Kitchen, Our Lady's Church, Priory of St. Savior, the |vy Church, Teampnl na SMligj ^ Ehepart Inisboynet four mile? east of Wicklow. Ap abbey, by St Baithen. KUgorman, Jjnx itbbey, by St. Grormap, nephew to St Patrick ; now fk Protestant place of worship. KiUaird. A nunnery, built in the year 588, by St Tamthinna. SnUhair. An abbey, buUt by St Mogoroc, brother to St Canoe ; it stood to the fourteentb century. fFiekhwt capital of the county, and a borough. A Franciscan friary, founded, in the reign of Hennr III., by the O'Bymes and the OTooles ; gnintt^d, 7 Elizabeth, to Henry Harrington, lor twenty-one years ; ren^ ^ l^f- 9d., now worth &72 15«. [The above incomplete list of the Irish religious houses, confiscated by the reformers^^ was compiled by Cobbett, from Archdall and others.] ■ ^i ■'i: ;n:i,i:^:;i -M&^^. ■m:;_''^^''.'ii '^^*^; *• ■s^^'^mv'? ;•■•(■' '"* ..^■ ^ Vi-^> V':' ''^,-m: ^••'iv' -i#«-^ r- °^^i-* *«?■; W any M ima bis ^ rch, " the * m. .# ;it « *> <$!« .« l>; ?l ^'; .•!«?fc i^. .«,. -.* : ?; . y^Kiy, can the one % '.K-{i \;)>' II ited H rs.] V^ »i_ »- *- jS^Ilt'' ^' *f> l»iS' \^;^ » I -mi ^ --I .=.:»..*: